History of the Restoration Movement

This file contains a list of the obituaries that appeared in the Gospel Advocate from 1855-2006. See main page for more information. The listings on this page are not in alphabetical order. Therefore, to locate click "File," then "Search" to locate the persons on this page. This page contains a list of those whose last name begins with

D

Dabney, Mrs. W. S.
Bros. L. & S.:  Please allow me through the Advocate to announce the death of my beloved wife--who died in Montgomery Co. Texas of heart disease, (caused by other diseases) she was born in Orange Co. Va. on the 28th June A. D. 1842, brought up in the school of J. W. Goss of Va. now deceased, united with the church of Christ at the early age of 14 years, Stony Point Albermarle Co. and lived an exemplary Christian life to the day of her death--we married on the 13th of Dec. 1859, she left four little boys to my charge.  She feared not death, peacefully she fell asleep reposing in the promises of our blessed Lord.  She was a fond affectionate mother and a devoted wife, may she arise to the resurrection of life eternal.
   "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord*** that they rest from their labors and their works do follow them.
W. S. Dabney., Austin Co. Texas Sept. 24th 1873.
Gospel Advocate, October 9, 1873, page 980.

Daniel, Irene T.
Died, near Franklin College, Oct. 15th, 1865, sister Irene T. Daniel, in her 33d year.  She was forced to leave her home in Georgia, and suffered hardships under which she sank, leaving her husband and two little boys to mourn her loss.  She died as she lived, trusting in her Savior.  Blessed are the dead who die in the lord.  They cease from their sorrows and sufferings, and are at rest.
J. M. B.
Gospel Advocate, April 10, 1866, page 240.

Darnall, Calvin R. 
   Eld. Calvin R. Darnall departed this life on 8th of November, 1870, aged 48 years, 4 months and 24 days.  His illness was of several months duration and very painful in its charter, yet he was hopeful and bore his suffering with Christian fortitude, and when he was informed that no earthly assistance could be given him he shrank not from the waves of the Jordan of death, but expressed that Christian faith that reaches safely beyond its swelling tide.  He has been an humble proclaimer of the Gospel for over 20 years.  His family loses a devoted head and protector, the community a noble citizen and an excellent teacher, and the Church a zealous defender.
   For several days preceding his death his friends came in companies to bid an earthly adieu, he had a word of admonition and encouragement for each, indicating to all that he had a home in heaven.  We mourn our brother's departure, but our loss is his gain.
S. T. Hardison., Lewisberg, Tenn
Gospel Advocate, November 24, 1870, page 1085

Davis, Andrew P.
It becomes my solemn duty to pen the death of Elder Andrew P. Davis, who was born in the year 1797, and died June 30th, 1881, at his home with his son in Arkansas where he had been living about nine months.  He moved from Jackson county, Tenn., to that State.  He has lived in several different States--been pleading the cause of our blessed Redeemer for sixty-one years.  As one of the old pioneers of the reformation he was well-known in this mountain country for his earnest zeal and desire for the spread of the truth; he was considered rather a fighter by some, but I think the indication he presented in that direction is greatly to be attributed to the time he commenced defending the truth, and the interest he had in the welfare of sinners.  When he began to preach the truth as it is in Jesus his life was in danger; it took a man with considerable nerve to stand up and defend a doctrine so unpopular as was the religion of our Savior at that time.  Never did I see a man more earnest in pleading with the people to get them to understand and obey the truth than was Bro. D.  I don't think he ever entertained a spirit of fight like some seemed to think, though he opposed every thing the Bible opposed, but would plead for its teaching regardless of time or place; he would have sounded out the words of old Paul and Peter, if he had known he would have been burned at the stake for so doing.  He was earnest in the work, and desired everybody to obey and live.  It is well known by a great many in this country, who now live, that he has caused more persons to understand and obey the truth, than any man now living in this mountain country, which is mainly due to his long labors and attentiveness to the work.  He was born and raised in very ordinary circumstances, labored with his own hands mostly for his support.  He did not do as some now are wont to do, where they will pay big I will preach big and long, but where they don't pay I can't preach.  He seemed to hunt out the outside corners where no preaching had been done, and consequently did not receive big pay for his labors from this world.  He died a poor man in the eyes of the world, but rich in faith of his future happiness.  He died with typhoid fever and pneumonia--was taken the 6th of June and died the 30th--bore his sickness patiently, talked much about dying--desired to live longer so he could preach more if it was the Lord's will, but said he was willing to submit to him.  Just before he breathed his last he sang verses of that good old song which was a favorite of his in health, "Tarry with me, O my Savior," and then quietly breathed his last; requested his friends while putting his lifeless body in the earth to sing, "We are out on the Ocean Sailing."  It is not so great a terror to die when we know from God's word that we have done his holy will.
J. P. Whitefield., Jackson County, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, December 1, 1881, page 758

Davis, E. A. 
   Departed this life, on the 1st. inst. at her residence 10 miles east of Fulton, Miss., in the 65 year of her age, sister E. A. Davis, wife of Elder W. K. Davis, after an illness of 7 weeks which she bore with Christian fortitude.
   Sister Davis has been a member of Christs body for 43 years, and her example as a Christian, will long be remembered in the church of which she was a member and in her neighborhood.
   That voice that we have so often heard, pleading with the "wicked man to forsake his ways and the unrighteous man his thoughts," is now hushed in death, but her Christian example will long live in the hearts of her friends.
   Sister Davis lived to see all of her living children immersed into the Christian Faith and often spoke of it as a consolation in her last days.
   Her numerous friends unite their sympathies with those of her relatives.  The church has lost a standard member, the settlement a benevolent neighbor, her children, a fond mother, and her husband a faithful wife.  May the Lord assist them all to bear their afflictions, and be prepared to meet the grim monster Death, with the same calmness that our sister exhibited in her last hours, and may we all meet her in a world that is pure and bright, where the weary are at rest.
A Brother
Gospel Advocate, January 27, 1870, page 90

Davis, Isabel
Bro. Lipscomb:  It become my painful duty to inform you that our beloved Sister, Isabel Davis, wife of Mr. Alexander Davis and daughter of our beloved brother and sister John P. and May E. Sims, departed this life July 7, 1869; she was 22 years 11 months and 1 day old; her disease was consumption, and she bore her sickness with Christian fortitude, and before her death expressed her confidence in the blessed Savior and gave evidence of possessing a glorious hope of a blessed immortality.  Sister Davis was immersed a little over four years ago by our beloved Bro. Wm. F. Black, of Indiana.  Our beloved Sister is no more with us, she has followed her sister's spirit to the Paradise of God.  Ah!  Bro. Lipscomb, could you have been by the bedside of that dying saint and seen with what calmness and resignation she met the fell destroyer of our race; you would have seen a practical demonstration of the power and goodness of God manifested through the Gospel of our blessed Savior.  Death had no terrors for her; she looked with calmness upon the dark Jordan of death that lay just before her, while she expressed the fullest confidence of her acceptance with the Lord of Glory.  Her mind was calm and clear, up to her last moment.  She talked much, and exhorted the many friends that surrounded her bed to meet her in that happy land where sorrow, suffering and death will be no more forever.  O, blessed are the Christians, for they shall inherit eternal life.  Oh, how zealous ought the Christian to be ever remembering his accountability to God.  We are all hastening to the house of death, but if we are faithful, parents, children and all will meet where death can never come.  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
David A. Kimbrough., Vermillion, Illinois, July 14, 1869.
Gospel Advocate, August 5, 1869, page 738.

Davis, James P.
Died in the Lord, April 23, James P. Davis, at the residence of his father, Bro. F. H. Davis in Williamson Co., Tenn., aged twenty-two years, seven months, and 29 days.
   Bro James has been a member of the church of God, at Leipers Fork, Tennessee for about four and a half years.  The disease which carried off our young brother, was Typhoid fever.  Thus when just emerging into manhood, he was ruthlessly cut down by the hand of death.  All that could be done by medical aid and kind friends was done, during his four weeks illness; and his family has the consolation of knowing they did what they could for him, and better than all the hope of the glories of immortality and eternal life, to comfort and console their hearts in this their sad bereavement.  He is done with all the toils and sufferings of earth, and with the hope of the Gospel before them, his father, brothers and sisters will be able to look with joyful anticipations to a meeting where parting will be no more.  We deeply sympathize with them in the loss of their son and brother.  
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1874, page 451.

Davis, Mary A.
Departed this life, on the 14th inst., Mrs. Mary A. Davis, wife of Elder F. H. Davis, aged 47 years, 2 months and 11 days.  She was a kind and affectionate wife, a tender mother, a good neighbor; beloved by all who knew her.  She is sadly missed by her bereaved husband and children--and her decease regretted by a large circle of relatives and friends.  But they "mourn not as those who have no hope."  Having lived a Christian, she died peacefully--without fear--and in hope of a glorious immortality.  May we all live so as to be prepared to meet her in Heaven.
   We sincerely sympathize with our brother Davis in the loss of his true Christian wife.  She was a retiring domestic woman, of true worth.  Her children, husband and friends sadly mourn her loss.
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, November 4, 1869, page 1031.

Dawson, Permelia
   Brethren L. & S.:  Please publish through the Advocate the death of our beloved Sister Permelia Dawson, wife of Bro. John Dawson.  She died at her home near Union Church, Graves Co., Ky. On the 10th day of Nov., 1870, after lingering for nearly two years with consumption, which she bore with meekness and Christian fortitude to the last.
   She died in her 56th year, having been married over 40 years, and nearly the same length of time a devoted member of the Church of Christ.  The first 27 years of her membership was with the disciples at Lebanon Trigg Co., Ky.  Ever since she came to Graves Co., she has adorned her profession with such constant piety, that all who knew her, loved her, by her example, 6 of her 7 children have been induced to obey the Lord.
   She leaves a husband and 5 children to mourn her departure, but their loss is her eternal gain.
   Mourn not Bro. Dawson, the same hand that she trusted so confidingly to lead her across the Jordan to the promised land, will lead you also with unerring certainty, to the realms of eternal happiness where there will be no more parting, sorrow, nor suffering.
   We sorrow with you but our sorrow is not unmixed with joy, when we consider that all who love and obey the Lord will be reunited forever.
D. D. Stephens
Gospel Advocate, December 15, 1870, page 1166.

Dean, Henry
Dear Brethren: - Our beloved brother and father Henry Dean is no more, he died on the eighteenth of September last, he attended the county Fair at Shelbyville during the day to all appearances in usual good health till about four o'clock in the evening when he was taken with a fit of Apoplexy, to which he had been subject for a few years past, he started for home but died in his buggy before reaching the public square.  I did not see him from ten o'clock in the morning till I beheld him a lifeless corpse.  His last words to me were, I will meet you this evening time enough to go home, but alas, when I saw him again his spirit had fled, not a single member of his family was present to see his last moments.  The deceased has long lived a devoted Christian and died in the full assurance of a blessed immortality beyond the grave.  He moved from the State of South Carolina to this some thirty-four years ago and died at the age of sixty-six years and some months.  In his death the church has lost one of its most devoted members and the county one of its best citizens, one loved and respected by all who knew him, always ready to help the distressed and needy.  Dear Brethren to you who have long known the deceased it is needless for me to write.
Yours as ever,
J. T. Medearis. , Flat Creek, Bedford County, Tenn., Jan 6, 1861.
Gospel Advocate, March  1861, page 96.

Defee, William
William Defee was born on the 11th day of May, 1800, in Darlington District, South Carolina; removed to Dyer county, Tennessee, A. D. 1825; joined the Christian Church and was baptized by Elder Goodman, now of Western Texas, in Dyer county, Tenn., A. D. 1827; moved to Sabine county, Texas, A. D. 1832; entered the Christian Ministry 1838; died at his residence in the southern part of Shelby county, Texas, of flux, on the 21st day of June, A. D. 1869.
   Never, perhaps, at least not in modern times, has any man lived nearer the cross, for near a half century than did Father Defee.  Always hopeful and cheerful, he went forth battling for the cause of his blessed Redeemer.  When he began preaching he was completely alone in contending for the faith and for the Gospel as the power of God to salvation.  He lived to be able to count good and true brethren by hundreds among his acquaintances.  He was possessed of a piety that put scorners to the blush, and, though not eloquent as a preacher, his influence as a Christian was great, owing to his orderly walk and Godly conversation.
   About a year before he died he was stricken with paralysis, and for the remainder of his life had but little use of one arm and leg, and was almost wholly unable to ride on horseback.  Yet, so earnest was he for the perseverance of the Saints that he would walk for miles around in his neighborhood, encouraging the brethren and sisters to be faithful.  When death came he was ready, and by his words and acts showed that he desired to be absent from the body and present with the Lord.  An aged wife, the companion of his youth, and a numerous offspring join his spiritual brethren in mourning his loss. 
J. A. A., Hemphill, Oct. 6, 1869.
Gospel Advocate, November 4, 1869, page 1031.

Deford, John B. 
   Fell asleep in Christ, May 10th, 1881, Bro. John B. Deford, of Lincoln county, Tenn., aged fifty-one years.  Brother D. had been a soldier of the cross about twenty years, and was highly esteemed for his honesty and devotion.  The country mourns the loss of a good citizen, and the church a faithful member.  The little band of disciples at Gum Spring feels sad at his departure.  He was the prop and comfort of his aged parents, who feel his loss far more than any one else.  They have our sympathy and prayers.  For comfort we point them to the Lamb of God and the Resurrection morn, the day of the Christians final triumph when we shall see him as he is, and be forever with the Lord.
H. F. Williams
Gospel Advocate, June 23, 1881, page 388

Denton, Malvina
   Fell asleep in Jesus, mother Malvina Denton, consort of E. W. Denton, December 7th, 1880.  Our dear mother died of pleuro-pneumonia, combined with lung disease, after a painful illness of sixteen days.  She was born in White county, Tenn., April 19th, 1817, and was therefore sixty-three years, seven months and eighteen days of age.  She was brought up in the Methodist faith, and joined that church in early life, but learning the way of the Lord, she abandoned that humanism, obeyed the gospel of Christ, united with the church of God at Bethlehem in 1836, and lived a faithful and devoted Christian life till her death, a period of forty-four years. She was united in marriage to E. W. Denton Sept. 18th, 1834, with whom she lived, sharing the joys and sorrows of life forty-six years.  To her union in marriage were born thirteen children, all of whom, but two, she lived to see grown, and become obedient to the gospel, and settled in life, except the youngest son, who will graduate from Burritt College in 1881.  She was a fond and loving mother, a devoted and affectionate wife, a kind and good neighbor, a zealous and earnest Christian.  She was loved and respected by all who knew her.  She died without an enemy in the world.  She never in her long life had an enemy.  She died at home, surrounded by her husband, most of her children, and many friends.  We mourn her loss; we will see her face here no more.  Her smiles will no more greet us.  Her sweet voice cheer us no more, nor thrill our hearts with joy.  She leaves a husband, nine children, (four having passed over the river before her) and a large circle of relatives and friends to mourn her death.  But we feel our loss is her eternal gain.  She was buried where she was born, was raised and had always lived.  A funeral discourse was preached to her memory, by Bro. W. Y. Kuykendall to a large and deeply affected congregation of her relations and neighbors, from I Thess. iv:19-18.  Dear mother, we will miss thee, but sleep on till the resurrection morn, when we hope to meet thee and ascend the skies with thee and join in songs of praise to God and the Lamb for ever more.
E. C. L. Denton.,     Spencer, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 6, 1881, page 6

Dillingham, Nancy S. 
   Died, at her residence Nov. 18th 1880, sister Nancy S. Dillingham, of consumption.  Sister Nancy was the daughter of M. and H. Nelms, was born Feb. 4th 1840--was baptized Sept. 1877, and lived a Christian until her death.  She died in full hopes of meeting her friends and Savior in a home far above this and urged her children, parents and friends to meet her in heaven where parting is no more.  She lived at the time of her death in Alcorn county, Miss., where she was born and raised.  She leaves three children, a father and mother and several brothers, one of whom is a member of the church of God, one sister and numerous friends to mourn her gain, but our loss.  May we all live so our last end may be like hers and meet her in a better land than this.
J. G. Mohundro.
Gospel Advocate, January 6, 1881, page 6

Doak, John N.
   Bro.John N. Doak, the subject of this sketch, was born in the State of North Carolina in the county of Gilford on the 21st day of January 1812 and departed this life at his residence in Cannon county, Tennessee, July 31st, 1881, aged sixty-nine years and six months.  The deceased became a member of the church of Christ about thirty-five years ago under the preaching of Bro. J. J. Trott, and from that time until his death he lived an upright Christian life.  He was truly a benevolent man, his heart, his house, and his pocket were open to the cause he loved.  None of his fellow travelers to the grave, however poor and abject they might be, ever sought for help at his door and found none.  Truly, the poor, the orphan, and widow will miss their best friend.  He fed the hungry, clothed the naked and took care of the widow and the orphan, and as James says kept himself unspotted from the world.  But he is gone from us in person with heaven's blessing resting upon him, for truly he lived and died in the Lord, and his works do follow him.  He leaves a bereaved consort and six children, five married, and one at home, unmarried.  All were present with him in his last hours, but one who was far away in the West.  Their loss is his eternal gain.   His loss to the church cannot be repaired.  He was truly a Christian, his seat was always filled (though in his last years his hearing was impaired, when a few disciples met, he was one in their midst.)  His last days on earth were taken up in encouraging his brothers and sisters, and his dear family to meet him in the better land.  The congregation where he met near his home will not soon look upon his like again.  He wished after his death to be kindly remembered by them and that they would often think of him when they met and found that seat of his so often filled, but now left behind for one at his Father's right hand.  We sympathize deeply with his bereaved consort and children and bid them weep not as others who have no hope, but press forward to meet him across death's gloomy vale, in the mansions prepared for those that serve the Lord.  May God bless our sister and family in this, their sore distress.  May they be enabled to lean upon him who has promised to be the husband of the widow, and Father of the orphan through all generations, and may they so live that when called to go, that though separated here, they may all find that union of one unbroken family on the new earth where separation is felt no more.
E. C. Preston.,        Woodbury, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, October 6, 1881, page 630

Doggett, Debila
Sister Debila Doggett born January 17th 1787.  Died March 7th 1871.  She joined the primitive Baptist in 1812, and the year 1828 she became a member of the Christian church, and has from that time been an orderly member at Robersonsfork was one of the members present at the organization at Robersonsfork in 1829.
   I was called to see her as her Physician I called her attention to the fact that she could not live but a few days, she expressed her willingness to go at her master's call, she seemed to have full faith in the promises of the Gospel.  And said I have devoted more than half of a long life in the service of my Master, yes I have fought the fight, I have kept the faith &c.
Yours in hope.
Wm. T. Barrett.
Gospel Advocate, August 31, 1871, page 807.

Doggett, Margarett
   Sister Margarett Doggett born July 11th 1825 died March 11th 1871.  Sister Doggett became a member of the Christian church at Robersonsfork in 1846.  From that time until her death she has been recognized as a zealous and orderly member among us.   Prior to her death she told her husband that she had tried to live the life of a Christian and she knew the time of her departure was near, and she had full faith in the promises of the Gospel to the finally faithful.  After exhorting her husband and friends to meet her in heaven, she fell asleep in Jesus, leaving a husband, 6 children, and many friends to mourn her loss.
    We mourn not as those who have no hope.
Your Brother in Hope,
Wm. T. Barrett.
Gospel Advocate, August 31, 1871, page 808.

Donelson, Alice
  Fell asleep in Jesus, March 26th, 1881, Mrs. Alice Donelson, wife of Wm. Donelson.  She possessed rare intellectual culture, loveliness of character, and true Christian devotion.  We sorrow not as those without hope, for she hath done her Lord's commands, hath kept the faith, was ready to be offered up, when the summons came from Him whom she had served with unswerving fidelity.  She hath entered through the pearly gates into the beloved city; where is no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain.  God himself will be with her, and shall wipe away all tears; and the Lamb shall be the light thereof.  We are comforted, for the God of all comfort chastens whom He loves.
Gospel Advocate, April 14, 1881, page 230.

Donnell, Robert 
   Died, Oct., 12, 1870, Robert Donnell, at his home in Gallatin, Tenn.  In youth, Bro. Donnell, was a Cumberland Presbyterian.  A short time before his death, however, he made confession of the Savior's name, and was immersed into him.  From this time till his death, he was devoted to the good cause of his Heavenly Master, and rejoiced much in the promises of God, being assured that he had done the Heavenly father's will, and thus having a clear conscience, he was happy.  He died in the full triumphs of the Christian faith.  Bro. Donnell was a man of fine business capacity, and was highly respected by those who knew him.  He was a kind husband and affectionate father.  He has left a wife, two children and many relatives and friends to mourn their loss of him.  But they should sorrow not as those that have no hope. 
   "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them." 
E. G. S
Gospel Advocate, October 27, 1870, page 992

Douthit, Mrs. J. H.
   How sad and bereaved did I find the usually cheerful and happy family of Bro. J. H. Douthit of Belton, Texas, on my last visit to that city.  What a change!  Hearts once light and gay are now overwhelmed with sadness.  Nor could I but shed a tear with them.  And why this sorrow?  The dear wife of the husband--the precious mother of son and daughters had gone--yes gone never more to return.  She died of pneumonia on the 20th of January, 1880.  She was the daughter of Bro. Edward Edwards, born June 7th, 1824, in Robertson county, Tenn.  Mr. Edwards moved with his family to Missouri in 1844.  During the same year his daughter (N. E. A. A.) , was married to J. H. Douthit with whom she lived, performing the duties of wife and mother in the fullest sense of the term, till death called her away.  She obeyed the Gospel under the preaching of Bro. Church of Missouri in 1855, and in the fall of 1856 moved to Texas.  Her house was my home for near a year on my first arrival in Texas, and I can testify that she was a pure Christian.  I, a perfect stranger, yet so kindly did she care for me, so many encouraging words did she give me, that I called her my Texas mother.  But she needs no words of praise, only those who knew her best can best appreciate her worth. But though she is gone, we feel sure that if her many friends and relatives will live as she lived, we will meet again, where parting will be no more.
C. W. Sewell
Gospel Advocate, February 19, 1880, page 122

Draper, Elizabeth 
   Fell asleep in Jesus, Oct. 4, 1870, my beloved mother-in-law, Elizabeth Draper, having suffered immensely for over ten years.  She was born in Halifax Co., Virginia, in 1805.  Was married to T. L. Draper in 1830, and became a member of the Church of Christ shortly afterwards, and continued faithful in the service of God, till her death.  She has left eight children, all grown, and many friends to weep for her.  But thanks to God, we mourn not as for them that have no hope.  God grant that her relatives may all so live on earth, that they may meet her where parting will be no more.
E. D. Evans., North Springs, Jackson Co., Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 3, 1870, page 1014

Draper, Elizabeth
Departed this life on Thuesday the 4th day of October, A. D. 1870, at North Springs, Jackson County, Tenn. Sister Elizabeth Draper, relict of Thomas L. Draper, dec. aged 65.  Sister D, obeyed the Gospel in the year 1831, and was a member of the Church of Christ at Bagdad, Smith county, Tenn.
   In her last illness she suffered much, but exercised great patience, breathing her last in the triumphs of a living faith in Christ, "the resurrection and the life."  She has gone to join her companion in the realms of bliss, where both, in the company of angels, and the spirits of the just reunited, will chant unceasing praises to Him who saved them and washed them in his blood.  They leave behind a large circle of mourning children friends, who, remembering the counsels of parent's and friends, and heeding the warning voice of Revelation are pressing onward and upward to the Christian's home, the New Jerusalem.  One, after one from life departs. 
P. H. A.
Gospel Advocate, January 19, 1871, page 67.

Draper, Ridley
Died at his residence at Bloomington Springs Putnam Co. Tenn. June 10, 1873, bro. Ridley Draper.  His disease was supposed by some to be Cholera.  He was at Nashville when the Cholera first broke out, and was then not very well, and went home unwell, but was up and attended to his business two days after reaching home.  Became much worse on the eighth, and closed his suffering on the tenth.  He has been for many years a member of the church of Christ.  Was an energetic man, and always provided plentifully for his family.  Was always kind to the suffering and needy, and will be missed now that he is gone.  He leaves a wife and seven children, and many relatives to struggle yet longer in this world of care and mortality.
   We heartily sympathize with sister Draper and the children in this their sad bereavement.  To them we say, Look up on High, and take comfort from the glorious promises of the gospel of Christ.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1873, page 645.

Drennan, William
   Died suddenly at his residence in the South-west part of Wilson Co., Tenn., on September 20the, 1879, Bro. William Drennan in the 79th or 80th year of his life.  He was born in the year 1800, in the State of North Carolina and brought by his parents to this State in 1803, who then settled on the place upon which Bro. William Drennan lived and died.  At the age of nineteen he was united in marriage with Miss Catharine Eddings who preceded him to the Spirit Land but a little more than four years, by whom he had twelve children, three sons and nine daughters, and at the time of his death he had thirty-seven grand-children.  Bro. Drennan united with the Baptist church at the age of twenty and continued a member of it for thirty-five years, then withdrew, and four years thereafter, in 1859 united with the church of Christ, under the preaching of our late Bro. T. Fanning, and remained a firm and consistent member to the time of his falling asleep in Christ.  He was a lover of the church and its members --five of whom were his own children, his late wife being also a member.  He also loved his Bible, and next to that he esteemed the GOSPEL ADVOCATE, having been a paying subscriber for it for twenty-one years, reading it with both pleasure and profit to within two and half years of his death, when his eyesight failed him so that he was compelled to have his Bible and   the ADVOCATE read to him by others.  As a neighbor and friend, Bro. D. was kind and just, as a husband and father, tender and affectionate, and as a Christian, loving and beloved and as firm as the rock on the everlasting hills, and in the language of Pollock:
"Beyond his native vale he seldom looked;
Lived where his father lived, died where he died,
Lived happy died happy, because he loved and served his God."
T. B. Page., Stewart's Ferry, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 8, 1880, page 23.

Driskill, John
   Death has borne from the midst of his devoted and weeping family brother John Driskill.  He died in the triumphs of faith, of Bronchitis on the 23rd of July, 1874, in the 66th year of his age.  Early in life he united with the disciples of Christ in Union Co., was immersed by Bro. Scarbaurgh and removed to Grimes Co. Texas, where he lived a consistent Christian up to the time of his death.  He leaves a wife and large family of children, that sensibly feel their loss.  Weep not dear sister, and children, as those who have no hope, the Lord will take his people home.
J. M.,   Prairie Plains, Texas
Gospel Advocate, August 13, 1874, page 764.

Duggar, Susannah
   Died very suddenly near Wayne Furnace, Tenn., Aug. 19th 1874, Sister Susannah Duggar aged about fifty-one; wife of Joacim Duggar.  She has left an affectionate family, a husband and six children, besides many friends to mourn her loss.  Sister Duggar had been in delicate health for several months, but was improving and going about attending to her domestic affairs, and ate her dinner apparently as well as usual, and in a few minutes fell from her chair dead.  Truly it may be said, In the midst of life we are in death.
   Sister Duggar was a zealous Christian, and her two oldest daughters are followers of the meek and lowly Lamb of God.
M. D. G., Wayne Furnace, Sept. 8, 1874
Gospel Advocate, September 24, 1874, page 904

Duncan, Jas. H.
   Bros. L. & S.:  Please announce in the Advocate the death of our brother, Jas. H. Duncan, near this place, which was caused by taking morphine through mistake, for quinine.  He was born Mar. 10th, A. D. 1820, died Wednesday Oct. 15, 1873.  He obeyed the Gospel under Bro. David Lipscomb's teaching in Wilson County, the 26th day of November 1872.  Bro. Duncan manifested considerable zeal in the cause of our Lord and Master, and seemed to take unusual interest in the meeting held here by Bro. Jesse L. Sewell and was in attendance at preaching when taken ill.  He was a kind and affectionate husband and father to his family.  We deeply sympathize with the Christian family of our departed brother, but have a hope that their loss will he his gain.  Blessed are they who die in the Lord.
W. H. Strickland., Saundersville, Tenn. Oct. 22, 1873.
Gospel Advocate, October 30, 1873, page 1049.

Duncan, M. Gobbert
   Departed this life suddenly, of an apoplectic fit, on the 24th of May, 1869, sister M. Gobbert Duncan, at her residence in Memphis, Tenn.
   For many years past sister D. had been engaged in conducting a high school in the city of Memphis, and she was distinguished for eminent ability in her profession.
   The weeping pupils and patrons at the grave in Elmwood Cemetery attested strong admiration for her superior qualities as an instructor and deep sorrow for her loss.
   She embraced Christianity nearly twenty years ago in Memphis, and up to her death she was a member of the Christian congregation, worshipping at the corner of Linden and Mulberry streets in that city.
   She was intelligent Christian, a superior teacher, and a devoted wife.  Our loss is her gain.  "As we have borne the image of the earthly, so shall we bear the image of the heavenly."  I Cor. xv:49.
W. J. B., Bolivar, Tenn., June 10, 1869
Gospel Advocate, June 24, 1869, page 594.

Durrett, Coleman
Bro's L. & S:  Allow me to announce to your many readers, the death of our much beloved bro. in Christ, Coleman Durrett.  He departed this life at his late residence in McCracken County near the village of Woodville Ky. on Saturday evening 29th of April.  Bro. Durrett obeyed the gospel more than forty years ago, lived a consistent Christian life till death removed him hence.  The church at Bethel has lost its strongest supporting pillar.  The community one of its purest citizens. Bro. Durrett left a lame widow, the whole church, with a large circle of surrounding friends to mourn their loss.  The writer of this in company with quite a number of the disciples, met with him in his sick room to break bread with him on Lord's day evening 10th of April, which proved to be the last time on earth.  After supper, the old soldier of the cross delivered one of the most strengthening exhortations to the disciples I ever listened to.  "Said he, I am now firmer in the faith than when I first embraced it, more than forty years ago."  He exhorted us all be to faithful in the discharge of Christian duty.

R. B. Trimble., Mayfield Ky. May 27th, 1871.
Gospel Advocate, June 8, 1871, page 544.

Dale, Margaret Eveline
Sister Margaret Eveline Dale was called from this life, having died of measles, March 30, 1877, at the home of herself and husband, W. H. Dale, near Butler's Landing, Clay Co., Tenn.  Sister Dale was a daughter of the late Col. Wm. Hawkins of Celina, and was born March 16, 1842.  She had been a devoted member of the church of Christ for about fourteen years, and leaves a loving husband and several bright children and a large circle of friends and relatives to mourn her departure, but to them we commend the example of her well spent life, as well as the cross of Jesus, which she loved so well to bear, as worthy of their emulation, and the latter as the only true balm in Gilead.  May they never forget her pious walk.
G. H. M.
Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1877, page 507.

Dawson, Clarissa
Clarissa, daughter of Stephen and Carolina Dawson born March 16, 1860, died Nov. 17, 1879, aged 19 years, 8 months and 1 day.  She united with the Christian church in 1877 under the Presiding Elder, Daniel Wadkins, of Nashville, Tennessee, and since that time she has lived a consistent member, so conducting herself as to have the confidence of all who knew her, both white and black.  She was well posted in the Bible for one of her age and opportunities--every ready to tell the truth as found therein to the wayward as well as trying to convince the sects of the false doctrine taught by them.  She talked much of death during her short illness and met it with Christian fortitude, ready and willing to go.
H., Roaring Springs, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, December 16, 1880, page 806.

Dennis, Susan E.
Died near Hanceville, Blount county, Ala., sister Susan E. Dennis wife Bro. John T. Dennis.  Sister Dennis was born Feb. 3, 1836, and died Dec. 14, 1888.  She joined the primitive Baptist church in 1856, lived a consistent member of that church until four years ago, then with her husband she joined the church of Christ, and died in that faith.  She leaves a husband and four children to mourn their loss.  Her remains were taken to her old home in Georgia for interment.  She requested Bro. Moody to conduct the services by using Scripture text, 1 Thess. iv:14, and to use the hymn "Dear is the Spot Where Christians Sleep."  She died as she had lived, in the Lord.  "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord."  Bro. Dennis, I sympathize with you in your loss as far as I am able, but I never have seen the mother of my children die.  You will miss her in your home here but there is a home not made with hands, where friends never part and where sickness and sorrow is unknown.
T. C. King
Gospel Advocate, February 27, 1889, page 143.

Derryberry, W. J.
   God, in his all-wise providence and infinite wisdom has seen best to call from our midst Mr. W. J. Derryberry, who was born on July 29, 1848, and departed this life on April 22, 1901.  He was a highly respected citizen of the Twenty-third District of Maury County, Tenn., and with the unanimous voice of the people, we shall say his neighborhood has sustained an irreparable loss.  His life was an open book, ready for the perusal of all, and some of his leading characteristics were firmness, honesty, and sobriety.  His stay on earth was one quite worthy of imitation, and to him we would point all young men as a good criterion.  He was a true follower of the meek and lowly Jesus, never lending his presence to any circle where Christ was not welcome.  He seems to have chosen the Golden Rule as the motto of his life.  To his aged father, who in the decline of life was leaning on his son, we would say: Leave it all with the Lord.  He rules all things well.  This is only one more tie on the other shore waiting and watching for you.  This is one more link gone from here, where all things earthly must have an end; but, thanks be to God who giveth us the victory over death, there is a peaceful eternity promised to all the faithful ones, and there will be no more parting there; no tears, no sorrow, no sadness; all one happy, joyous day with Jesus for our Light.
Sallie Hudson., Lasea, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 15, 1901, page 526.

Dibrell, Forrest
It is with feelings of deep regret and sorrow that I write to announce through the Advocate, the death of my much loved friend and sister, Forrest Dibrell, daughter of Dr. G. W. and E. Dibrell.  She was born December 26th, 1862, died September 23rd, 1878, became obedient to the faith in July 1877, and from that day she was an earnest devoted Christian, always anxious to meet and worship with the brethren and sisters, and was ever ready to defend the Master's cause.  As a daughter she was obedient, and kind, as a sister tender and loving, no sacrifice was too great for her to make that would contribute to the happiness of her friends.  In her death I lost one of my dearest friends.  She no more shall share our joys and sorrows, no more shall we look upon her smiling face, no more will her sweet voice greet our cars on this earth.  May we be influenced by her death to prepare for the solemn change that awaits us all.  I deeply sympathize with her dear relatives.  May God in his infinite mercy bless them, and in taking her hence strengthen and intensify their love and desire for the Heavenly home. 
A Friend., Martin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 21, 1878, page 733.

Dobbs, John
Departed this life April 6th, 1877, Brother John Dobbs member of the Church of God worshiping at Antioch, Lincoln County Tenn.  He was in the 63rd year of his age.  Bro. Dobbs was a native of North Carolina, and immigrated from that State early in life.  He was a worthy and consistent member of the Church, living a pious and conscientious life as scrupulously conscientious as any one I know.  These qualities well fitted him for the Eldership, which work was assigned to him in the congregation.  His disease was consumption, he bore his sufferings with Christian fortitude, and looked forward to his rest and reward with much faith and hope, admonishing all around him, both old and young to meet him in that world where sorrow shall be no more.  John the Apostle on the Isle of Patmos said, "I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, write blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, says the Spirit that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them."  Rev. 14:13.  Promises like these are precious and well calculated to cheer the bereaved widow and surviving children.  May they live the life of the righteous that their death may be like his.
G. L., June 18th 1877.
Gospel Advocate, July 19, 1877, page 443.

Dodd, Minnie Carter
The protracted and painful illness of Minnie Carter Dodd came to an end on the 22nd of September 1880.  She was born September 6th 1855, and married to W. H. Dodd September 12th, 1878.  She was a consistent member of the Presbyterian church.  She said she had no fears for the future; that her only regret in dying was, that her husband, to whom she was tenderly devoted, would miss her so sadly.  Minnie bore her great suffering with the utmost patience and submission, even telling those who waited on her that she feared that they were striving against Providence in trying so faithfully to restore her to health.  To her bereaved and heart-broken husband we would repeat her words: "Grieve not for me."  Sadly will she be missed by a large circle of friends and acquaintances.  No more will they see her cheerful face or hear her pleasant voice.   Dark for a time will be the path of life to him who is left to walk alone.  But let him be faithful to the Lord, and put full trust in him, and all will be well.
E. R. D.
Gospel Advocate, September 30, 1880, page 632.

Douglass, Katie F.
It becomes my painful duty to record the death of my dear companion, Katie F. Douglass, who departed this life April 21, 1884, at her home near Crafton, Wise county, Texas.  She was the daughter of Thos. L. and Eliza P. Snodgrass.  She was born in Perry county, Illinois, near Duquoin, November 24, 1860, and came with her parents to Middle Tennessee, when she was quite a little girl.  She made the confession in 1876, under the preaching of Rice Sewell, and was baptized by S. N. Burger, at Beech Grove, Coffee county, Tenn.  She lived a true Christian till her death.  In the year 1881 she came with her parents to Texas.  She was married to the writer on December 15, 1881.   Katie leaves a husband, and one beautiful little blue-eyed boy, aged one year, eight months, and eighteen days, and a widowed mother, five sisters, and six brothers, with a great many friends, to mourn their loss.  But we should not mourn as those that have no hope, for "blessed are those that die in the Lord," as Katie did, "for they shall see God."  Katie was a good wife, and always tried to make her husband happy.  She gained friends wherever she went.  She was always at her post; studied her Bible faithfully.  She was loved by all that knew her.  But she has gone to her home in heaven, where we all shall meet at home. 
T. L. Douglass., Crafton, Wise County, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, May 28, 1884, page 344.

Darnall, J. Presley 
   Again the death angel has visited earth and removed from our midst our dear friend and brother, J. Presley Darnall, who died at his home in Pilot Point, Texas, on February 28, 1899; aged, twenty-three years and eight days.  Brother Darnall obeyed the gospel and was baptized by Brother H. M. Bandy when about fourteen years old, and lived a faithful Christian until death.  He was a model young man, with all the bright prospects of this life before him; but this is only another warning that death is no respecter of persons.  We would say to his dear old father and mother, his brother and sister: Follow Jesus, and it will not be long till you will meet Presley where partings are no more.
E. H. Rogers.
Gospel Advocate, July 6, 1899, page 429.

Davis, John
   John Davis was born on March 2, 1831, and died on September 16, 1898, at his home at Eastman, Miss.  He became a faithful member of the Christian church in 1885.  Brother Davis was afflicted three years before his death.  He bore it all with patience and humble submission; and as death drew nearer, he drew closer to the blessed Redeemer, and at last met death without fear.  He leaves a loving wife, aged sixty-eight years, and three sons, who mourn his absence; but how could they mourn his death?  It came as a sweet solace from pain and longsuffering.
(Miss) Mattie Willians.
Gospel Advocate, June 15, 1899, page 378.

Denton, Fannie
   One by one the dear ones are crossing over to the eternal city.  One of the brightest stars in the church of Christ at Horner, Tenn., has ceased to shine on earth and has gone to that land where all tears are by God's own hand forever wiped away.  Sister Fannie Denton fell asleep in Christ on May 3, 1899.  She was born on August 8, 1879; was baptized by the writer in October, 1893; and was married to L. B. Denton on July 17, 1898.  She leaves an infant, a heartbroken husband, a mother, sisters, and brothers, with a large number of friends and relatives.  Her sweet, musical voice will be heard no more in the church on earth, but she will sing with the ransomed host in the celestial city.  Her life as a Christian was beautiful; her faith in Christ was very grand in her last moments.  She expressed a strong hope of an endless life through the merits of the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the blessed Jesus.  To her sorrowing relatives I want to say: Do not become "weary in welldoing; for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not."  "Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man."
C. E. Holt.
Gospel Advocate, June 1, 1899, page 349.

Dodd, Mrs. W. H.
   How sad it is to stand around the bedside of a dying brother, sister, or friend when death holds them in his grasp!  But sadder still is it to witness the death of a kind and loving mother, the ideal of home, and the best of friends.  This we did on the morning of July 4, 1899, near ten o'clock at Poplar Springs, Tenn.  Mother was born near Farmville, Tenn., May 18, 1839; was married to B. F. Morris, in 1862, who, in 1879, was called across the chilly waters.  She remained single until 1888, when she married W. H. Dodd, with whom she was living at the time of her death.  Mother was confined to her bed six or seven days with bilious fever, but heart trouble seemed to be the immediate cause of her death, she having been afflicted with it for a number of years.  She had only four children--all by her first husband--and one of them preceded her and father to the spirit land; so three of us are left here without the watch care and guidance of a father and mother to protect and shield us from the storms of life.  But in that sacred old volume of divine inspiration I am taught that if I will believe and trust in Him who doeth all things well, he will shield and protect me, and finally lead me into that celestial city of light, where, I trust, dear father, mother, and little sister have gone.  Dear sisters, let us, though we may seem to be forsaken by all earthly beings, so far as parental love and care is concerned, rest assured that if we do God's will he will care for us and lead us to living fountains of waters in the sweet by and by.
J. B. Morris., Poplar Springs, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 9, 1899, page 714.

Douthat, Mary Annie
   On the morning of June 20, 1899, at 10:20 o'clock, Sister Mary Annie Douthat, wife of Brother R. S. Douthat, of Fayetteville, Tenn., breathed her last, and her spirit went to God who gave it.  Brother Douthat wrote me, under date of June 26, 1899, as follows:  "Dear Brother:  I inclose notice of the death of my dear, good wife, believing that I will have your sympathy in this my saddest bereavement."  Brother Douthat was born and reared close to my home in Pulaski County, Va.  When I was preaching a short time in Fayetteville, Tenn., over two years ago, for the first time I saw Sister M. A. Douthat and formed her acquaintance.  All spoke in high terms of her as a Christian.  We sorrow not, even as others that have no hope.  They had no children, and so Brother Douthat is left alone in the family.  May God bless him in his sad bereavement.
J. T. Showalter., Snowville, Va.
Gospel Advocate, September 14, 1899, page 590.

Duke, Mary E.
   Sister Mary E. Duke, daughter of J. C. and M. J. Johnson, was born on August 5, 1876, and died on Saturday, October 29, 1898.  On the Sunday following she was buried at Liberty Cemetery, where the bodies of many of her kindred and friends are at rest.  Sister Duke was born, reared, and died in Lamar County, Alabama.  She left a husband, two little children, a father and mother, brothers and sisters, and many friends and relatives to mourn her departure.  She was married to Brother John Duke in 1894.  She obeyed the gospel and was baptized by Brother C. A. Wheeler, in 1892, and lived a faithful Christian until death.   The bereaved parents and husband have our greatest sympathy, but their loss is her eternal gain.  "O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?"  She is free from the cares, trials, and tribulations of this sinful world.  She regretted to leave her children, for she knew they needed the tender care and love of a mother.  Let us strive to meet our loved ones where parting is no more. 
Belle Tomlin.
Gospel Advocate, January 12, 1899, page 32.

Daniel, Elizabeth
   Sister Elizabeth Daniel has left this life to mingle with loved ones who have gone before.   She was born June 20, 1833 and departed this life May 27, 1890, aged 56 years, 11 months.  Sister Daniel obeyed the gospel in the year 1867 under the labors of Bro. Bacon, and lived a faithful life until death.  She bore her sickness with Christian fortitude.  On Saturday night she called her dear children in and exhorted them to do right, and in death asked the Savior not to leave her alone.  She leaves an aged husband and several children to mourn over her, but they sorrow not as those who have no hope.  And may we all live so as to meet our sister in the beautiful city of God.
B. C. Goodwin.
Gospel Advocate, June 11, 1890, page 379.

Davidson, Martha
   Sister Martha Davidson, wife of Dr. I. S. Davidson, of the Richmond church, Bedford County, died on April 9, 1890.  Her husband, Bro. Davidson, so well-known for his usefulness in the church and as a citizen passed from this life only eleven months before.  And now in so short a time the dear children and friends are called upon to part with the remaining one of that noble couple.
   Sister Davidson was born June 4, 1829.  Early in her young life she gave herself to the Savior, confessing her faith in her Lord when only fourteen years of age.  And a long and useful life did she give to her Master.  And if she reflects in that bright world on the life on earth, how much more pleasant will it be to her to think that she gave, not merely the last few days of her life, but forty-seven years to the service of the Lord.  Glorious service!  She was married May 16, 1844 to Dr. I. S. Davidson.  For a number of years he was an elder of the Richmond church, and their home was a general resort for those who attended church at that place.  It was a preachers home, and by that is meant a home where the spiritual influence of faithful and zealous lives for Christ is continually felt.  And many are the visitors who look back with pleasure upon the happy hours spent in the Christian home.  Not only these, but the stranger and the pilgrim found a welcome in the hospital home, where there were big hearts that not only loved God, but loved God's creatures, and served God in serving them.  Many deeds of kindness and assistance to the poor and afflicted might be related.  Those that knew her well say that she gave her life to such work.  And like Dorcas it could be said, her life "was full of good works and alms deeds which she did."  On April the 9th she passed to her reward.  May the good Lord comfort and bless them all!  But let them not "sorrow even as others which have no hope."  For we are told, "them which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him."  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth, yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."  Her life full of faith and good works is a shining example to us all, let us imitate it.  Let us be ready to meet the Lord when he comes with the righteous.
F. S. Young.
Gospel Advocate, May 28, 1890, page 347.

Davidson, Norah E.
Sister Norah E. Davidson, daughter of Bro. J. T. and sister Mary A. Davidson, was born in Lauderdale county, Alabama Dec. 1, 1868, and become a member of the church of Christ at the age of 15 years.  She lived a true devoted Christian, and after a few days of illness, on the 19th of August 1890, the angel of death relieved her from her sufferings and sorrows here.  But how sweet the thought that she is free from pain, and though dead, will forever live in affection's memory.  Her life roses are withered, but all their fragrance will be retained till memory supplants the bright dream.   We pity the heart of a stricken father and mother and the sorrowing heart of a brother who is not a Christian. May they be comforted with the thought that she will be ever at the pearly gate watching and waiting for them.
S. A. Oliver.
Gospel Advocate, October 1, 1890, page 635.

   Many of the Mars Hill boys and girls doubtless remember Nora Davidson, a bright, pretty, sweet, little girl who, years ago, with her little brother, Clarence, attended school at Mars Hill.  Clarence--out of Christ--is almost blind.  His father and mother are living in the service of the Lord.  They served Him in Alabama.  They serve Him in Texas.  They serve Him wherever they go.  Nora has gone to her reward.
   Nora E, only daughter of James L. and Mary Davidson was born Dec. 1, 1868, near Mars Hill, Ala, where she received her earliest school training and spiritual instruction.  In July, 1885, she "obeyed the gospel," at Woodland, Ala, under the labors of R. W. Norwood and R. M. Clark.  In November, 1885, Bro. Davidson and family--four-- moved to Denton county, Texas, where they lived four years.  Our beloved and venerable brother, D. A. Mills, who moved from Mars Hill Alabama, to Texas being their teacher "in the Lord."
   In November, 1889, they moved to Dallas, Texas, where, with father, mother, brother and friends she had found among strangers, around her, Nora fell "asleep in Jesus"--cause, typhoid fever--August 20, 1890.  The body of our dear sister was taken to Garza, Denton county, Texas, and there tenderly and tearfully buried, in the presence of hundreds of sorrowing friends who loved her tenderly and remembered her well, as a true friend, a faithful servant of the Lord and a "sweet singer in Israel" who, for four long years, had lead the saints, faithfully and well, in their song service in the vicinity of where her body rests.  "One by one" the members of our Mars Hill family are passing to the other shore!  Let us all be ready for our blessed reunion--in the eternal presence of our God.    Affectionately,
T. B. Larimore.
Gospel Advocate, November 26, 1890, page 761.

Davis, Nelson
Davis, Ruth
   Bro. Nelson Davis departed this life July 11, 1886, was born Feb. 14, 1807, aged 79 years, 5 months and 27 days.  He lived a faithful Christian until death.  His wife, Ruth Davis was born Dec. 22, 1817, departed this life Oct. 15, 1890, aged 72 years, 9 months and twenty-three days.  She was the granddaughter of Gov. John Sevier, the first governor of Tennessee.  She was the daughter of Joseph H. Windel.  Born in Old Monroe, Overton county, Tenn.  Was raised on Iron Creek.  She had been a member of the church of Christ between thirty and forty years, and lived a consistent Christian, ever ready to assist the afflicted and aid the distressed.  May God console her heart-broken and bereaved children and guide them into the harbor of eternal rest.
S. F. Kirby., Willow Grove, Clay county, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 12, 1890, page 732.

Dowing, Nancy
   Died, near Kewnville, Miss., May 17, 1890, Mrs. Nancy Dowing, in her eighty-fifty year.  She was the sister of Carroll Kendrick, and was baptized by him nearly fifty-two years ago.  She lived an earnest Christian life, and died as only Christians can die--triumphing in the Lord!  She was not only ready, but desirous to go, having lived, she said, long enough, and having suffered much.  She had great joy in the immediate prospect of meeting with friends "gone before," and of awaiting the arrival of those she left behind!  Blessed Hope!  Glorious prospect!  Yes, dear sister, we will soon meet again, and be forever free from the sorrows of earth!  May we be a whole family in heaven.
C. K.
Gospel Advocate, June 4, 1890, page 363.

Dudney, William H.
   William H. Dudney died at his home in Jackson county, Tenn., Sept. 22, 1890, of malarial fever, after an illness of about four days.  Bro. Dudney was born January 20, 1848, making his natural life on earth 42 years, 8 months and 2 days.  He obeyed the gospel in 1870, under the preaching of Bro. William Kuykendall, making his spiritual life on earth about twenty years.  Bro. Dudney was a kind, noble and tender-hearted man and very attentive to his Christian duty.  In business, he was honest, prompt, industrious and solvent, and by the use of these, God has given to him many friends, brethren and a good living, the former to mourn his loss and the latter to sustain his companion and children; and moreover a home in heaven amid the redeemed and sanctified to live and dwell forever.
Hyram Pharris.
Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1890, page 683.

Duerson, Margaret
   Died on Nov. 17, 1890, sister Margaret Duerson at her home in Todd county, Ky.  Was born in Logan county, Ky., Sept. 25, 1823, being at her death 67 years, one month and 22 days.  Her death was sudden and unexpected.  Was married to Geo. T. Duerson August 21, 1845.  To them were born a large family, five of whom are living.  Sister Duerson was a daughter of old brother Martin Hogan, of Logan county, Ky., one of the first to accept the gospel as taught by the church of Christ in this section of country.  As she grew in years she grew stronger in faith, in hope and in love, always ready to help the needy and those in distress and loved by all that knew her.  She said on her dying bed that she did not fear death, was ready to answer the call of the Master.  A noble, true and Christian woman has crossed over the Jordan of death, but we mourn not as those who have no hope.
F. B. Massie.
Gospel Advocate, December 10, 1890, page 798.

Duke, Fannie Ophelia
   Miss Fannie Ophelia Duke, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. John A. Duke, was born in Troup county, Ga., August 6, 1865, and died at her home in Randolph county, Ala, Sept. 13, 1890.  How sad to record the death of a young lady, just entering into womanhood.   She joined the Christian church six years ago, was baptized by Bro. Hardgree, and lived up to the requirements of its rules.  No one, as far as the writer knows, had aught against her; obedient to her parents, loving to brother and sisters, and kind to her friends.  Miss Fannie's health began to fail, some five or six months ago.  All that physicians and loving ones could do, failed.  Some two days before her death, she talked to her family about dying and asked her father if it was not a happy thought to be willing to die.  She requested them to live right and meet her in that world that is fairer than day.  On Saturday morning, Sept. 13th, the sweet voice of Miss Fannie Duke, was hushed forever.  Father and mother, be faithful, a few more fleeting years, and you too, will hear the summons, "Come up higher."  Then you will see your three daughters among the redeemed, and to the band of loving brothers and sisters, live for God, and fulfill the last request of your much loved sister, "Meet me in heaven."
Gospel Advocate, December 3, 1890, page 780.

Dunn, G. G.
   Our dear father, G. G. Dunn, departed this life Sept. 6, 1889.  He leaves a wife and four children to mourn his loss, two having preceded him to his heavenly home.  Elder G. G. Dunn was born Dec. 23, 1832, in Rutherford County, Tenn.  He was converted under the preaching of, and was baptized by Bro. Jesse Sewell, at New Hope church in 1869.  Our dear father was taken sick the 17th of May with typhoid fever; he was sick nearly four months, and during that time he was never heard to complain, he bore his sickness with Christian fortitude.  He told us he would never get well.  When death was on him he called his dear wife and children to him and exhorted us to meet him in heaven.  While friends were standing around him weeping, he said, "don't weep for me, I am going to heaven, there is nothing in death."  Oh, what a consolation to us who are left to mourn his loss, but let us not mourn as those who have no hope, for blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.
A Daughter.
Gospel Advocate, January 29, 1890, page 79.

Daniel, Zellie R.
   Zellie R. Daniel died Sept. 29, 2002.  He was 94.
   Daniel served as an elder of the Royal Oak Church of Christ in Michigan, the West Capitol Street Church of Christ in Jackson, Miss., and the Daus Church of Christ in Dunlap, Tenn.
   After retirement, he became a full-time minister preaching for congregations in Tennessee, Indiana, Kentucky, Mississippi, Ohio and Michigan.
   Daniel was preceded in death by his wife of 71 years, Lola.  He is survived by a son, Charles; a daughter, Rita Clark; nine grandchildren, 17 great-grandchildren and one great-great granddaughter.
Clinton Township, Mich.
Gospel Advocate, January, 2003, page 43.

Davis, Cullie E.
   On October 6, 1900, the home of Brother and Sister C. H. Davis, at Little Lot, Tenn., was shrouded in gloom by the death of their oldest son, Cullie E. Davis, who was born on August 23, 1883.  He obeyed the gospel on October 5, 1897, under the preaching of Brother Spivey.  His life was brief; his race was short, but well run: and now comes rest.  He was an obedient son, a devoted brother, and a faithful Christian.  He will be greatly missed, not only at home, but at the Lord's house, for he was always there; but now his seat is vacant , and we will miss his clear, sweet voice, which joined in every song we used to sing.  Now in the angelic choir Cullie sings songs unlawful for us to hear, but some day we shall hear him sing again, some day we shall see the fruitage of what was on earth a pure, noble, Christian boy.  In his dying hour he prayed sweet prayers, quoting: "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him."  He called his parents, brother and sister to his bedside and told them to meet him in heaven.  He said he could see a bright crown for him.  When we think how bright the glories of the faithful

are, how strong our hopes should be!  Who that saw the parting hours of loved ones gone before could wish them back to suffer and die again?  Few boys possessed brighter prospects than did Cullie, and few parents possessed brighter hopes of a child's brilliant future and of strong arms on which to lean in declining years; but here our fondest hopes are 
vain.  When we see dear ones pass away in the triumphs of a living faith, we should console ourselves with the exceeding great and precious promise: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."  "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints."
Pearl Gossett., Dickson, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, December 13, 1900, page 795.

Davis, James H.
   James H. Davis departed this life at ten minutes before 1 o'clock, on April 9, 1900, after a short illness of five or six days.  His health had been reasonably good during the winter.  On Monday, April 2, he went to his mill and was taken down on the same day, in the evening, with la grippe, bordering on pneumonia.  He had the best of nursing and was attended by the faithful Dr. Thatch, of  Decherd, Tenn., who called daily and hourly to try to overcome the disease; but nature was too weak, and all efforts failed.  He leaves a devoted wife and three little children, two boys and a little girl just one month old.  He realized from the time he was taken sick that life was near a close and expressed a desire to see his boys, six or eight years old, so they could remember him, but said it could not be.  He made his will, leaving his effects in the hands of his wife, making her sole administratrix of his property, advising and stating that it should be used for the rearing and educating of his children.  He left many friends in Decherd and Winchester who say he has been to them like a father, advising and rebuking them if necessary.  He was respected, even by enemies, for his firmness and uprightness.
W. R. Elder., Decherd, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, May 10, 1900, page 298.

Davis, Kim Morton
   Sister Kim Morton Davis was born on December 28, 1867; became a member of the church of Christ in 1892; married Mr. John Davis in 1899; and died on January 13, 1900.  She was an obliging neighbor, a true friend, a devoted wife, a faithful Christian.  Her heart was pure, her spirit was humble, and her life was sweetly beautiful.   She was wholly unselfish, sacrificing her pleasure for the welfare of those by whom she was surrounded.  May God pour oil into the broken hearts and sunshine into the dark lives of her loved ones.  The funeral services were conducted by the writer.
W. L. Logan.,    Murfreesboro, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, February 1, 1900, page 77.

Day, J. W.
   On Tuesday evening, September 25, 1900, the prosperous, happy little city of Earlington, Ky., was deeply moved by the sad news that Brother J. W. Day, one of the mine superintendents of the St. Bernard Coal Company, had lost his life by falling under the cars used in the mines for transporting coal to the surface.  Brother Day was a very hard-working man, always discharging his duties to his employers and coworkers conscientiously.   This caused him to be loved by both.  He obeyed the gospel of Christ when thirteen years of age, and worked conscientiously and zealously in the Master's vineyard.  When an individual was born of water and the Spirit, Brother Day was among the first to grasp his or her hand and speak words of cheer to the new born soul.  It seemed to me there was less formality and more heart in his greeting than in that of any one I have ever met.  During my acquaintance with him I have frequently heard him express his desire to be loyal to the truth as it is in Christ Jesus.  If he could not engage in anything in all good conscience, he would tell you why, and then simply let it alone, while others might do as they would.  A short time before his death, while considering the expediency of submitting to a dangerous surgical operation, he said: "If I go under the knife, I may never become conscious again; but God knows my heart and life, and I would not fear to meet him." 
I. H. Teel.,  Paducah, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, November 22, 1900, page 747.

DeBow, John L.
   At seven o'clock in the morning of January 14, 1900, the life of our friend and brother, John L. DeBow, was ended here; and the gentle, kindly spirit, weary of the body's disease and suffering, entered, we trust, into that rest prepared for the children of God.  In his death the community of Dixon Spring, Tenn., suffers a great loss, for surely no more popular man has lived and died in our midst.  Always obliging, polite, and generous; a public-spirited, cultured, Christian gentleman, he was never too busy to accommodate a friend, never too tired to lend a helping hand to any one who might call on him.  Mr. DeBow was born forty-six years ago in Dixon Spring, Tenn., and was educated at Knoxville, Tenn.  In January, 1884, he was married to Elvira Crenshaw, daughter of Dr. J. C. Crenshaw, of Hartsville, Tenn.  Nine years ago he confessed his faith in Christ, and was baptized by Brother J. C. McQuiddy.  He was never very strong, and perhaps the close confinement incident to his business life as a druggist rendered him powerless to escape the disease which eventually killed him.  About five years ago his health became so feeble that his physicians sent him to Texas, hoping that the change of climate might be of benefit to him; but, while he seemed to have gained strength, when he returned home, he and his friends realized that his stay among us must be brief.  Still, he never lost his courage in the battle of life, and took an active interest in his business and gave it his personal attention to within two days of his death.  He was stricken down on Friday night and died on Sunday morning, surrounded by those who loved him and whom he loved--wife, daughter, and little son, and friends who had known him all his life.  The beautiful burial service was conducted by Brother E. A. Elam.  It has been my pleasure to be a frequent visitor in the home of Brother DeBow, and I have never been in the presence of a kinder, gentler husband, father, or friend.  I never heard him speak an ungentle word to any member of his family in my life, and his tenderness toward his wife and children was very beautiful.  Words are so powerless to express sympathy, and though my heart would comfort the grief-stricken wife and her fatherless children, I can but point them to the one Comforter, the great, loving Heavenly Father, who is touched by our cries of suffering, and "who giveth his beloved sleep."  What must that sleep mean to a tired soul!  And the separation is for so short a time, though it seems long.
F. M. Jordan.
Gospel Advocate, March 22, 1900, page 189.

Demontbreun, J. W., Dr.
   Dr. J. W. Demontbreun was born on December 24, 1865, and died at his home, at Joelton, Tenn., on June 24, 1900.  Brother Demontbreun was married to Willie Carney on October 15, 1889.  To them were born five children, three of whom, with their mother, survive him.  He was a devoted husband, a kind and affectionate father, a good citizen, an able physician, and a man who will be greatly missed.  He obeyed the gospel when quite young, and for a number of years was a zealous disciple; but last year, in a meeting which he got me to hold in a grove near him, he told me that living a long distance from the church house caused him to neglect the worship and grow careless, but that he was stronger in the faith than ever and expected to be more faithful in the future than in the past.  He begged me to come back and hold them another meeting.  On the night before Brother Demontbreun died he took his wife and little girl in his arms and told them not to doubt for him, that his "way was bright as the morning star."  A promising future lay before him, and none seemed destined to live longer than he.  "In the midst of life we are in death."  Death is so sad to those left behind to mourn and weep, but to those who are ready to go, what a blessing is death!  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."  May the peace of God, with his richest blessings, abide with his loved ones left behind, is the prayer of his true friend and brother.
R. W. Norwood.
Gospel Advocate, October 25, 1900, page 682.

Denney, Thomas B.
   The angel of death visited our congregation on the morning of December 31, 1899, and took from our midst Brother Thomas B. Denney.  Brother Denney was baptized on August 22, 1899, since which time he has been proving his faith by his works.  He has been a great sufferer from consumption, but has borne his afflictions with the greatest patience.  To know him was to love him.  He told his many friends and relatives that he was prepared to meet God and that death was welcome.  How sweet to die in the triumph of a living faith!
W. E. Hall.,  Carter, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, January 25, 1900, page 58.

Derryberry, J. T.
   An old veteran of the cross passed away when Brother J. T. Derryberry died on March 4, 1900.  He was born on February 27, 1820; was married to Phebe C. Speer, daughter of Joshua K. Speer, on February 10, 1842; and became a Christian in 1845.  He was a member of the New Lasea congregation in Maury County, Tenn., from its beginning.  He was conscientious and true to his convictions. He was one of Israel's sweet singers, and we all know the talent of his family in that direction. The singing in his congregation has always been good.  He was interested in the great cause of his Master and the progress of his home congregation.  We have great respect and admiration for such old soldiers in the army of the Lord.  He and his good wife lived together over fifty-eight years, and in the same house for fifty-six years.  They were the parents of fourteen children, ten sons and four daughters, all of whom are now living, except a son who

died a prisoner of war at Chicago.He now sleeps in the old orchard which he planted and cultivated with his own hands.  He lived fourscore years, fifty of which were spent in God's service, and was then gathered like a ripe sheaf into the eternal harvest.  He certainly rests from his labors, while he lives embalmed in the memory of his neighbors, the love and esteem of the church, and the tender affection of his family.  His loved ones sorrow not as those who have no hope, for the consolation of the gospel is theirs. May God bless and sustain his aged companion in her loneliness, while she patiently awaits her summons to go hence.
E. A. Elam.
Gospel Advocate, June 28, 1900, page 413.

Dorris, Martha Jane Purcell
   Martha Jane Purcell was born on February 21, 1830; was married to Ira Dorris in 1858; became a Christian about twenty-five years ago; and died on March 25, 1900.  At her marriage, she became the stepmother of several small children, and they all speak in the highest terms of her devotion to them and her tender care in rearing them.  Her aged husband, who is left behind, speaks of her in words full of love, and seems to love to talk about what a faithful helpmeet she was to him.  She also leaves three sons and one daughter of her own children to mourn their loss.  Her neighbors speak of her as a good woman.  A large number of her relatives and friends were present at her burial, at which the writer conducted the services.  She lived and died in Sumner County, about five miles from Gallatin.
L. S. White, Gallatin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 21, 1900, page 397.

Dredden, Tishie A.
   Sister Tishie A. Dredden, daughter of Brother W. and Sister M. L. Dredden, departed this life on August 18, 1896 near Cuba Landing, Tenn.  Sister Dredden was born on February 26, 1880, being sixteen years, five months, and twelve days old at the time of her death.  She obeyed the gospel at Bakerville, Tenn., under the preaching of E. G. Sewell, while very young, being in her thirteenth year.  It was my pleasure to meet her a number of times after she obeyed the gospel, and frequently she would manifest her interest in church work.  I always found her to be a good girl, full of religious zeal, and anxious  to attend church service when convenient to do so.  Seldom do I find one so young filled with faith and religious zeal as she was.  She was cheerful at home, as well as elsewhere, and always treated her friends and associates with courtesy.  I have never heard any one speak of her disrespectfully.  She left a vacancy in the family which can never be filled.  She left a father, mother, sister, and two brothers to mourn her departure; but they should not sorrow as those who have no hope, for the Bible teaches there remains a rest for the people of God, and I am sure she was one of his children.  May God bless the sorrow-stricken friends and relatives.
E. S. B. Waldron.
Gospel Advocate, July 19, 1900, page 458.

Dugger, Josiah A.
   Josiah A. Dugger was born on May 6, 1819; married Harriet H. Blankenship in February, 1846; obeyed the gospel in 1850; was baptized by Brother Wade Barrett; and died at his home, Stiverville, Maury County, Tenn., on November 16, 1899.  Though feeble, the immediate cause of his death was from a fall causing a severe cut on his forehead.  Uncle Joe and Aunt Harriet reared a family of six sons and five daughters.  All are members of the church and survive their parents, save the second daughter, who died eight years ago.  He leaves about fifty grandchildren, quite a number of whom are members of the church.  Uncle Joe was a good citizen, an upright Christian, a loving husband, and a kind father.  He will be missed by us all as a citizen, friend, and member of the church; but most of all by his children, as a father and counselor.
W. N. Murphy., Glendale, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, February 22, 1900, page 128.

Duncan, Cynthia M.
   By request I chronicle the death of Sister Cynthia M. Duncan, which occurred near Union Valley, Tenn., on November 12, 1899.  Sister Duncan was born on October 1, 1826, being, therefore, a little over seventy-three years of age at the time of her death.  Her maiden name was Bryant.  While young, she married Samuel Owens, who died in the army during the Civil War.  She afterwards married Hiram Duncan.  Out of this union grew one daughter, with whom she lived after the death of Mr. Duncan until the time of her death.  Sister Duncan obeyed the gospel at Little Rock, in Hickman County, about fifty years ago.  While in health she loved to go to church and see the cause prosper.  She leaves three children and a number of friends and relatives to mourn their loss; but they should not sorrow as those who have no hope, for she died in the faith of the gospel.  May God bless the sorrow-stricken friends and relatives.
E. S. B. Waldron.
Gospel Advocate, November 1, 1900, page 698.

Duncans, Emily
   Sister Emily Duncans, who lived on Addison avenue, Nashville, Tenn., met with an awful fate about 6:30 o'clock on Friday evening, January 26, 1900.  While standing in front of  the fire her dress caught on fire, and before any assistance reached her, almost every vestige of clothing was burned from her.  She was carried to the City Hospital, where she lingered a few hours, when death relieved her of her suffering.  She told those who came to her assistance that they could not do anything to relieve her, but she was ready, willing, and prepared to meet death.  She was baptized by the writer some years ago, and, as far as I know, lived a faithful, Christian life.
S. W. Womack.
Gospel Advocate, March 8, 1900, page 154.

Dutton, Allen
   Missionary Allen Dutton died Oct. 19, 2001, at 67.  
   Born in Ft. Worth, Texas, Dutton graduated from ACU and began mission work shortly thereafter.  He was a member of the first mission team to arrive in Sao Paulo in 1961 and served there until his death.
   Dutton was a founding member of the National Bible School and the author of several books.
   Dutton is survived by his wife, Maria Luiza Toledo Dutton; one son, Allen Dutton Jr.; two daughters, Cynthia Ann Dutton and Priscilla Purgato; and four grandchildren.
Sao Paulo, Brazil.
Gospel Advocate, February, 2002, page 45.

Davis, B. E.
   Brother B. E. Davis died at his home in Valley View, Texas, on June 24, 1901, and was buried on June 25, 1901--the day on which he would have been eighty-three years old, having been born near Zanesville, O., on June 25, 1818.  Brother was married on August 30, 1847, to Mary Ann Filson, who died on February 22, 1890.  Their marriage was blessed with five children--four sons and one daughter--all of whom are living.  Brother Davis obeyed the gospel in the early sixties, and ever afterwards sought to do his Master's will.  He lived, so far as we are able to tell, the life of the just; hence he died the death of the righteous and now enjoys the bliss of the redeemed.
N. L. Clark.
Gospel Advocate, July 25, 1901, page 474.

Davis, Dicy
   Died, at the residence of her son, March 1st 1882, my dear old grand mother, Dicy Davis.  We have no record of her age, but she is near 85 years old.  She has been a member of the Christian church about 37 years.  She caught fire accidentally and was burned so badly that she could not recover.  She had been blind over a year, but was swift to hear.  She did not seem to want to get well.  Just a few hours before she died she said she wanted to go home to her Jesus.  She breathed her life out calmly. 
Miss Sallie Dodd., Boston, Tenn.   
Gospel Advocate, March 16, 1882, page 166.

Davis, Elender R.
   It has become my duty to record on your pages the death of my half sister, Elender R. Davis, wife of John Davis, who died at the residence of her father, near Rock Creek, Ala., on the 10th of March, 1880.  Sister D. while very young professed religion and united with the old side Baptist Church, and continued an orderly member up to the time of her departure.  She bore her afflictions, though they lasted twelve months, with all the patience that could be expected of any one.  It is true that it is hard to know that we cannot hear her voice any more on this earth.  But, cheer up, father, husband, brother and sister, for when we shall have crossed the Jordan of death, and appear before the great Judge of the world, if we will only imitate the example that Christ has set before us, we will meet again where parting will be no more.
A Brother.
Gospel Advocate, April 8, 1880, page 231.

Day, Sallie
   Died, the 12th ult., at Ogden, Utah Territory, en route for California, Mrs. Sallie Day, daughter of brother N. N. and sister Northcross of Gibson County, Tenn., and wife of brother A. J. F. Day of Crockett County.  She died of that fell destroyer, consumption.  Her anxious parents saw, with increased solicitude, its stealthy approach, and as a last resort started with her to California, hoping that a change of latitude and climate might have a restorative influence over her constitution, but alas! the enemy had taken too strong hold of a delicate frame, and she only lived to get part of the way, and expired in the arms of her parents, in a strange land far from her native Tennessee, yet no doubt she will yet sleep beneath her native soil, and when Gabriel awakes the long line of saints of Gibson County, she will have part in the first resurrection, because she sleeps in Christ, and the promise is they shall come up first.  For 16 years she had adorned the doctrine of her Savior, and walked worthy of her Christian calling.  She embraced Christianity while young, and her faith never failed her.  When called to meet the monster death, she met him as a friend who had been conquered by her Savior, and came as a kind messenger to release her from her frail tenement of clay.
E. R. Osborne.
Gospel Advocate, January 13, 1876, page 49.

Debow, A.
   A good man has fallen, Bro. A. Debow.  The subject of this memoir was born November 6th, 1814 in Smith county, Tenn., graduated at the Transylvania University at an early age, and spent the remainder of his long and useful life in the practice of medicine in his native county--was baptized by the writer of this in November 1879 and died June 12th 1880, after an illness of six weeks.  Bro. Debow was always noted for his orderly walk in life, having always practiced a pure morality, and was universally loved for his kindness of heart and quietness of demeanor.  To the poor his services were always tendered without expectation of reward.  As a father and a husband he was kind and affectionate, being a model in all the domestic relations of life.  The companion of his youth preceded him in death 16 years.  He leaves a family of three sons and one daughter to mourn his loss and imitate his virtues.  His few brief months in the church were full of peace and confidence and were among the happiest days of his life.  He bore his afflictions without a murmur and often found comfort in repeating the words of Him who spake as never man spake.  When the hour of his departure came, he fell asleep peacefully and quietly, as the babe falls asleep on its mother's bosom.  His children have lost a kind, and indulgent father, the community a useful and honored citizen, and the little band of disciples at Dixon Springs one whose life beautifully exemplified the heavenly graces of pure and undefiled religion.  Peace to his ashes.
J. M. Kidwill., Dixon Springs, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, July 8, 1880, page 440.

Dew, Gertrude E.
   Our hearts were made to bleed on August 10, 1901, when the death angel came into our midst and took from us our beloved sister, Gertrude E. Dew.  Sister Dew was fifty-five years, nine months, and fourteen days old, having been born on October 27, 1845.  She was a loving, sacrificing wife and mother, and had been a humble follower of Christ for a number of years, satisfied with being simply a Christian.  We feel that the church, especially the small band near her home (Sharon, Tenn.), has parted with one of its most faithful workers.  Sister Dew often said that it was with difficulty she lived the Christian life.  She had many trials and hindrances in her pathway, but it can be truthfully said of her: "She hath done what she could."  She was always ready and anxious to help the needy and distressed and no one ever went from her empty-handed.  She was also a great believer in missionary work; and although it was not her privilege to do a great deal along this line, she encouraged others and did a noble work in her own neighborhood.  She read her Bible daily and always met the enemy with a "thus it is written."  May God sanctify this affliction to the good of the bereaved ones.
Eddie Bondurant.
Gospel Advocate, September 19, 1901, page 602.

Dill, Justina E.
   Death has again invaded the congregation of disciples at Big Spring, and taken from their midst our much beloved and highly esteemed sister Justina E. Dill, wife of Dr. J. M. Dill.  She leaves a husband and two children, (a son and daughter).  The subject of this sketch was born May 1841; married August 11th 1857, joined the church of Christ in July 1861 under the preaching of Elder Isaac Jones in White county, Tenn., and died of consumption at her home at Big Spring, Rutherford county, Tenn., February 9th, 1880 in the full triumphs of the Christian religion.  She was a faithful wife, a good mother, a kind neighbor and adorned the profession she made, by living as nearly as she could according to the teaching of God's word.  Her confidence in Jesus as a Savior was strong and her faith unfaltering, and grew brighter and brighter as she approached her final dissolution. No cloud, not even the shadow of one, intervened between her and that joy that belongs alone to the people of God.  May God in his infinite goodness overshadow her motherless children with the wing of his love.
S. N. Burger., Manchester, Tenn., April 1880.
Gospel Advocate, April 22, 1880, page 267.

Dobbins, Ginsey F.
   Sister Ginsey F. Dobbins passed to the spirit land at her father's home in this (Sumner) County, Oct. 31st, in the 25th year of her age.  She was the daughter of Solomon and Louisa Love, and was married to Albert C. Dobbins in 1871, made the good confession and was baptized in 1869.  She died triumphing in the Christian's hope.  When asked if she was afraid to die, she replied, "No, no, I am ready," and when the hour drew nigh, and death's icy fingers were setting their seal upon her, she earnestly prayed and exhorted all present to meet her in heaven.  She leaves behind a truly kind and heart-stricken husband, who is a member of the C. P. Church, also a little baby girl in the 4th year of her age.  May those she so loved on earth obey her dying injunction and meet her above where all is joy and peace.
D. A. Roscoe.
Gospel Advocate, January 13, 1876, page 49.

Dodson, Louisa J.
   Died, in the hope of the Gospel, Sept. 9, 1876, Sister Louisa J. Dodson, daughter of Bro. George Beaty, who now resides in Rutherford Co. Tenn.  In 1848 she obeyed the Gospel of Christ at Old Rock Spring meeting-house, near which her father now lives, under the preaching of S. E. Jones.  Some ten years afterward, having moved into North Alabama, where she was among the Baptists, and none of our brethren near, she united with the Baptists, without rebaptism, and without change of sentiment regarding the truth as taught by our brethren. Those who knew her say she was an earnest Christian up to the time of her death, and fell asleep in hope eternal rest beyond the tomb.
   She has left a husband and seven children to struggle yet longer in this uncertain life; but they sorrow not as those who have no hope, for they are assured that while they tread the rough path of life, and often drink of sorrow's cup, she rests from labor, and that earth holds no more sorrow for her.  She has fulfilled her mission on earth, and has gone to her reward,
"Where they that oft had sown in tears
May reap again in joy."
S.
Gospel Advocate, November 2, 1876, page 1067.

Donnell, S. F.
   It is with regret I chronicle through your paper the death of our esteemed brother, S. F. Donnell, which occurred at his residence in Randolph county, Arkansas, on the 20th day of October, 1881.  Bro. Donnell was born in the State of Tennessee, May 13th, 1830.  For many years he had been connected with the cause of truth in this country, and was ever, both publicly and privately, an uncompromising advocate of apostolic faith and practice.  In his last sickness he was patient and resigned.  He said to grief-stricken wife and devoted sister, as they waited upon him: "If it is the will of the Lord, I would be glad to recover; if not, I am ready to go hence.  I am resigned to God's will in this matter.  Though his sufferings were great, at the close of the day, when circumstances would allow, he called his family together, and some brother was called upon to offer prayer.  When Lord's day came he was not unmindful of duty.  He could not meet with his brethren as it had been his custom to do through life.  But he asked that the emblems might be provided for him, that he could once more commemorate the death and suffering of Him into whose hands he was ready to commend his spirit. 

This was duly attended to.  He told his children one by one, how he wished them to live.  Requesting his devoted wife that as a Christian mother, she would give all diligence to early direct their feet into the "straight and narrow way."  May God bless them, and help each of them though life to fulfill these last requests of their departed husband and Father, is my prayer.
A. G. Lemmons., Pocahontas, Arkansas, January 10th, 1882.
Gospel Advocate, February 2, 1882, page 70.

Dorris, Thomas
 Departed this life at the residence of his son, Elias Dorris, Lagrange, Texas, Thomas Dorris, in the 92nd year of his age.  He was the last survivor of a colony of eighteen families that emigrated to Tenn. from N. C. about the year 1800, and settled in the vicinity of Goodlettsville.  In the year 1850 he removed to Texas with a part of his children and grand children.  In 1855 he joined the Baptist church in Caldwell Co., and was baptized by Eld. Wm. Wright.  He lived and died a Christian, beloved by all who knew him.  He leaves a large family of children, grandchildren, great-grandchildren and great, great grand-children to mourn his loss.
Anderson Dorris., Lockhart, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, January 8, 1875, page 45.

Douglas, Margaret R.
   Margaret R. Douglas was born on September 23, 1875, and died on March 28, 1901; being twenty-five years, seven months, and five days old at the time of her death.  Sister Douglas was converted under the preaching of Brother A. M. Growden, of Australia, and was buried with Christ in baptism by Brother G. A. Reynolds, of the church of Christ at this place, when she was about twelve years of age.  She was married to Thomas Douglas about 1893, whom she leaves, with three little children, the youngest being only four months old.  She is the first to die in the family of J. B. Nicks, which consisted of four daughters and three sons.  She follows little Maggie Douglas, a little child about one year old, whom she grieved so much about.  Sister Douglas was a good wife, a loving daughter, a kind mother, a devoted sister, a beloved neighbor, and a lover of God's word.
Columbia, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, April 18, 1901, page 251.

Dunn, Nannie C.
   Died of Bilious fever Aug. 13th, 1875, Sister Nannie C. Dunn, wife of Elder J. H. Dunn, aged 56 years, 1 month and 13 days.  Sister Dunn was intelligent, pious, devoted, zealous and benevolent.  She was beloved by all who knew her.  Her seat among the disciples of Christ was never vacant when it was possible for her to be there.  The church at Big Creek has lost a useful member whose place will not be easily filled.  Bro. Dunn who was a pioneer in the Reformation and is now 78 years old is deprived of the counsel and the comforting influence of a beloved and loving companion.  Dear sister, your brothers and sisters will join you one by one until we all are landed safely on the other shore.
T. L. Weatherford.
Gospel Advocate, October 7, 1875, page 958.

Dunn, Thomas Franklin
   Died, amid his family, many relatives and friends, at 11:25 o'clock P.M., October 15th, 1882, Bro. Thomas Franklin Dunn.  He was born the 26th of September, 1843, and was 39 years and 19 days old at the date of his death; chose Christ as his leader October, 1866; was married to sister L. E. Nelson, February 7th, 1867.  Bro. Dunn leaves a wife and eight children, with an aged mother, two brothers and two sisters, besides a host of other relatives and friends to mourn his departure, which we are satisfied is to a happier home than this.  He had been sick since early Spring, confined a greater portion of the time to his room and bed, his health gradually declining all the time, yet he bore with patience his severe and long affliction.  He had been a member of the congregation worshiping at Antioch, Rutherford county, Tenn., since he put on Christ.  During the last three weeks of his life, I was with him, and he was continually going to God in prayer and exhortation.  On his last evening, realizing that he had but a few hours to talk to and advise his friends on earth, he called first to his bedside his beloved and heart-broken wife, and gave to her words of joy and comfort; next he called, one by one, from the eldest to the youngest, his weeping children, and told them of their good and bad qualities, which belong to all children, prayed them to follow the example of the good only, and to obey their mother.
D. E. Nelson., Readyville, Tenn.  
Gospel Advocate, November 2, 1882, page 699.

Durst, Addie L.
   The silent traveler, Death, has visited the home of our beloved Bro. John P. Durst, and taken from him his companion, sister Addie L. Durst.  Her maiden name was Reed, the daughter of James M. and Amelia Reed.  She was born April, 1844, became a member of the church of God at Leona, Leon Co., Texas, 1864, and departed this life Nov. 19, 1874.  Sister D. was an affectionate mother and devoted wife.  In short, whatever may be said of a true woman, a noble Christian, may be said of her.  She was educated, cultivated in mind and heart, and hence prepared for death.  The preparation was not of that hasty kind, made amid the hurry of departing hours: but the calm and readiness of one who patiently waited the summons.  Having suffered for about one week, our beloved sister resting in the arms of that Savior in whom she trusted, crossed the stream of death.  The faithful husband, two children, a son and a daughter, are left this side the stream to contend for a while with the trials incident to this brief life, and then like our sister, I trust they too will cross over to enjoy life eternal.
T. M. Sweeney., Leona, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, February 18, 1875, page 192.

Davidson, Benjamin F.
   My brother, Dr. Benjamin F. Davidson was born and raised in Overton County, Tenn., on Irons Creek, near Obeds river.  He became a follower of our Savior when quite young, under the preaching of Bro. Caleb Sewell.  He married Mary E. French and moved to Rupell County, Ky., before the war.  He was a physician of no small note, also a preacher of the gospel.  His profession hindered his preaching all the time, but he preached regularly for several congregations near home, and did a great deal of good in winning poor erring souls to Christ.  Had a debate with a Methodist preacher by the name of Edwards in 1876, I think.  He moved back to Tennessee, near our father's old home in 1879, and married the second time in 1880, and died of consumption Dec. 29, 1884.  He was an earnest worker and a most zealous Christian.

Gospel Advocate, March 20, 1889, page 190.

Day, Maggie J.
   Died at Alma, Crawford County, Ark., Feb. 16th 1889, Mrs. Maggie J. Day, aged 29 years 1 month 15 day.  She was born in Smith Co. Tenn., her maiden name was Wilson.  Was married to William H. Day Dec. 24, 1882.  Her death breaks the circle of a happy family, and leaves a loving husband to mourn her departure, and a baby boy that will sadly miss a mother's loving care and tender ministrations.  Sister Day was raised under Methodist teaching and influence, and at the early age of thirteen years united with that society, and lived a consistent member thereof until 1886, when under the preaching of Bro. Morgan Morgans she learned "the way of the Lord more perfectly," made the "good confession," and was "buried in baptism" by the writer.  Her sufferings during her last illness, were intense and long-continued, but she bore it all with Christian fortitude and patience, died in full assurance of faith, and entered upon that life, where no pain, sickness or sorrow shall ever come.  Let us imitate her example of "patent continuance in well doing, seeking for glory, honor and immortality," that we may with her, obtain "eternal life."  May the remembrance of her upright life and peaceful death shed the sunlight of hope in the hearts of her relatives and friends for it is written, "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city."
J. T. Jones, Marysville, Cal.
Gospel Advocate, July 31, 1889, page 494.

Deanes, James P., Dr.
   Brethren L & S:  We beg space in your excellent paper to record the death of our aged and beloved brother, Dr. James P. Deanes, a man that walked humbly, loved justice, and worshipped the true and living God.  His death occurred on the Lord's day morning at 11 o'clock, July 14th, in the 71st year of his age.  
   From 1820 to 1829, he was a zealous member of the Primitive Baptist Church, for which even to the day of his death, he entertained the kindliest affection.  In that church he received his earliest religious impressions, his first lessons of duty to God and to man, and to it he gave the love of his young and susceptible heart.
   In severing these early ties, he felt it was not that he loved the Baptist church less, but that he loved the church of Christ more.  Between himself and Elder Wade Barrett, from tender youth to ripe old age, existed the love of a Jonathan and David.  After the death of that Christian hero, he was often heard to exclaim: "I too must soon go: we were young men together; in 1829, we united on the same day with the Disciples at Robertson's Fork; and without consulting with flesh and blood, commenced pleading for the union of all Christians upon the Scriptures given by inspiration of God: he died with his Christian armor on, and my old comrade now rests from his labors."  "He has gone before me, but I soon will follow."
   Yes, our aged brother has followed; he died as a Christian ought to die in the full triumphs of a living faith, at peace with his God and all mankind.
   He leaves behind, his aged sister-wife, whose chief consolation is that she will soon follow him to the brighter Home "over the River."  Not only do his children, and his children's children miss the good old man, but the church has lost an excellent Elder, whose fatherly care, earnest admonitions, and tender reproofs will not soon be forgotten.  The love and high esteem in which he was held by all classes, were evinced by the unusually large concourse of people gathered around his grave to pay the last fond tribute to his memory.
   'Tis well; men of clean hands and pure hearts should be honored by the denizens of earth; but infinitely better and brighter still are the fadeless honors awaiting the saints "in that Glorious Land.'
W. F. F., Palo Alto, Miss. Sept. 2, 1871
Gospel Advocate, 1871, page 927.

Denson, Joseph
   Died at his home near Grapeland, Houston county, Texas, on the 10th day of Feb. 1889, after an illness of near three weeks, caused by paralysis of the tongue and throat, our venerable and true friend and brother in Christ, Joseph Denson, aged 65 years, 2 months and 28 days.  The disease had been gradually affecting him for more than a year, but did not manifest an alarming feature until a few weeks previous to his death.  In the death of Bro. Denson his family sustain an irreparable loss, in that he was a good provider, a kind husband, a watchful and indulgent father.  The neighborhood, in that he was a high type of man, a good exemplar and a true Christian, a safe guide, a light for men to walk by, careful, industrious, economical, honest, moral and religious.  The church, in that he was an example of unwavering faith and fidelity to her principles, a beacon light, a fixed "stone."  Now he is fallen asleep in Jesus. Blessed sleep!  "They that sleep in Jesus will God bring with him." He rests in his own family graveyard beside two of his dear children who went before him to Paradise.  Comfort ye one another with these blessed reflections, and be strong in the Lord, and soon you shall meet him, and greet him "over there."
G. M. Hollingsworth., Grapeland, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, June 26, 1889, page 415.

Derryberry, Annie
   Died at her home near Lasea, Maury county, June the 5th, 1889, Annie Derryberry, wife of N. C. Derryberry who is a preacher of the gospel.  Our sister was 39 years old; was once a member of the Methodist church, but has been a member of the church of Christ for several years.  After suffering greatly for nearly eight weeks, which she bore with Christian fortitude, she has bidden farewell to loving husband, five children and other relatives.  When she was made aware that her time was near, she bore it with Christian resignation, and entreated them all to meet her in heaven, also prayed earnestly that she might be permitted to live to see all of her brothers and sisters; and they arrived in time for her to bid them farewell and give a good word of advice.  The bereaved husband has our sincere sympathies.  May the comforts offered by the Divine Word, cheer our brother and children in their sad bereavement.  We believe our sister to have been a pure, good woman, a conscientious, devout Christian, a true wife and devoted mother.  She will be sadly missed by all who knew her, especially by her husband, children and congregation.  But while her husband and children miss her in the walks of life, at the same time they have the precious hope of the gospel to cheer them, and cause them to strive more earnestly to meet her in the happy home above.
Mrs. Dr. J. G. Lee., Lasea, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1889, page 446.

Derryberry, Joseph H.
   Joseph H. Derryberry departed this life on the 19th of August, in the 39th year of his age, after about nine days' confinement with typhoid fever.  Brother D. had been a worthy and zealous member of the Church of Christ for ten years, and an Elder of the congregation for three years before his death.  He showed great willingness to depart and be with his Savior, giving his beloved companion many directions about training their five little boys and two little girls, and urging upon his friends and neighbors to prepare to meet him in a better world.  After reading, prayer, and singing, by each of the brethren, he exclaimed often, "Lord Jesus, receive my spirit."
   Thus, with praises to the name of that Savior whom he had honored in his life, he died rejoicing in the hope of soon meeting him.   Your brother in hope,
David R. Sowell.
Gospel Advocate, 1855, page 160.

Dial, Mary Luzane
   It is with a sad heart that I now record the death of one more dear friend and sister in the Lord, sister Mary Luzane Dial, wife of Bro. J. J. Dial and daughter of Bro. James A. and sister Susan M. Dickson; was born June 3rd 1859; was married to Dr. J. J. Dial in October 1875 and departed this life 4 o'clock P.M. July 1st 1879, leaving a devoted husband two little children and many dear relatives and friends to mourn her early departure.  But we will mourn her not as those who have no hope.  Sister Mary was ever a dutiful and obedient child, a faithful and loving wife and mother and a zealous earnest Christian; having obeyed the Gospel when young, she gave her life to the Lord.  Of her we can truly say that none knew her but to love her.  But now she is resting until the last trumpet shall sound, when she will arise and "enter through the gates into the city," because she kept the commandments of the Lord.  May we all obey Him in life, so that after death we will meet with her and all the Holy ones of earth and live and reign with Christ forever.
Alonzo L. D'Spain., Sulphur Springs, Hopkins County, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, October 2, 1879, page 635.

Dickenson, R. D.
   Bro. R. D. Dickenson departed this life August 5, 1889, after a short illness of two weeks and three day.  Was born in the year 1834, June the 5th.  Being at the time of his death 55 years and 2 months old.  Bro. D. was a consistent member of the Christian church, and had been for a number of years.  He died in full hope of a home beyond the river of death.  At the time of his death, was in full membership and brotherly love with the brethren at LaFayette, Christian County, Ky.  He leaves a dear good wife and several sweet children in deep mourning with the sympathy of a host of friends.  Bro. D. was a devoted husband and kind father, he was a man of faith and prayer; was always ready to do a good deed.  He loved to meet with his brethren, and talk of the bright beyond.
G. B. H.
Gospel Advocate, September 11, 1889, page 590.

Dill, Sallie E.
   Sister Sallie E. Dill died in Nashville, Tenn., Feb. 7, 1889.  She was left in childhood, with two brothers, under the care of a widowed mother.  Without the strong arm of a father to support, or his wise counsel to guide, she learned the hardships of life.  While a mother's love and sympathy are indispensable, nothing in the universe of God can supply the guardian care of an earthly father.  Surrounded by these difficulties many a soul would have given up in despair, but sister Sallie's cheerfulness made her burdens light.  The religion that she accepted was unpopular, but she sought not a popular religion so much as a religion that was from God, that was true, that would save.  She obeyed the gospel in 1886, and lived an earnest, godly life.  Surely she will have a part in the first resurrection.
J. L. Bryant.
Gospel Advocate, March 13, 1889, page 174.

Dixon, Georgia A.
  Died at the residence of her husband in Union Parish Louisiana, Sister Georgia A. Dixon wife of Bro. Robert A. Dixon.  Sister Dixon was born in Union Parish, La., December 24th 1856, was united in marriage with Bro. Dixon December 20th, 1876, made the good confession July 19th, 1878 and departed this life October 31st, 1878, aged 21 years, 10 months and 10 days.  She lived the life of the Christian a few brief months and days and passed to that rest that remains for the righteous leaving father, mother, husband, little babe, sisters and brothers with a large number of relatives and neighbors to lament her death, but she has gone to the better land.  She conversed, but little after she was stricken down, her disease being brain fever, but expressed herself ready for her departure.  She was an obedient child greatly beloved by her parents and was an affectionate wife, a devoted mother, kind and obliging to her neighbors, was universally loved by her brethren and sisters.  Our little congregation sustains a great loss, and the community an esteemed Christian lady and friend.  But if we are faithful we shall all meet her in that beautiful house in the heavens which our Master has gone to prepare for us.  May our Father in heaven bless her husband and family with all the good brethren of the congregation of which she was a member, and bring them all to meet her in the enjoyment of that rest that remains to the family of the Lord.
Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1879, page 71.

Doggett, Thomas
   On May 15, 1889, our much loved brother, Thomas Doggett, was called to his eternal reward.  After two week's suffering he died at his home in Marshall county, Tenn., near Cornersville.  Bro. Doggett was born Feb. 20, 1809, was married to Miss Joanna London April 10, 1828, who preceded him to the grave about four years.  Bro. Doggett was eighty years old, fifty eight years of that time a married man, and fifty years a member of the church of Christ.  I think he has told me Sister Doggett obeyed before he did.  They obeyed under the preaching of Dear old Bro. Wade Barrett at Robertson Fork, where they both held their membership till death.  Bro. D. loved to relate the preaching, meetings and struggles of our brethren of his pioneer days. Some of the children and grandchildren are Christians and some are not.  We hope their hearts may be consoled with the thought that "They rest from their labors and their works do follow them."
J. R. Bradley.
Gospel Advocate, July 17, 1889, page 463.

Dollahite, J. B.
   It devolves upon us again to mention through the Advocate the death of our Bro. J. B. Dollahite.  He was born in Franklin County, Ill., March 19, 1858.  He moved to Mississippi in 1859, remained here until 1879.  Was married to Emma Rutledge in 1881.  Then he returned to Mississippi in 1884, and died July 2, 1889.  He was a member of the church at Jackson's Grove.  Was said to be a good member.  He leaves a wife and two or three children and many relations to mourn his loss.  His death was a very lamentable one, it was so untimely.
W. N. McCain.
Gospel Advocate, August 28, 1889, page 559.

Dorris, Octavia L.
   Mrs. Octavia L. wife of W. H. Dorris was born June 3, 1825.  Obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Bro. Todd, in Sumner County, Tenn, in 1868.  Died at her home in Todd County, Ky., Nov. 18, 1889.  Have known Sister Dorris more than twenty years.  She was an intelligent, earnest, faithful Christian.  She had a keen sensitive conscience, a warm heart, strong convictions, and great moral courage.   She lived in a section of county where our plea is unpopular, and where she enjoyed few church privileges.  These unfavorable surroundings only served to increase her devotion to the cause.  She leaves a husband and four children, all of whom are members of the church of Christ, to mourn her loss.  One of the children, an only son, is our beloved Bro. V. W. Dorris, who preaches in Macon, Georgia.  Bro. Dorris, who was summoned by a telegram, did not reach his mother's bedside until the king of terror had accomplished his mission.  The mother and son were devoted to each other.  Sister Dorris was proud of her "boy."  She rejoiced that she was able to give to the world a faithful defender of the cause she so ardently loved. I take pleasure in bearing testimony to the worth of this excellent Christian woman, whose prayers, and sympathy, I enjoyed in my first efforts to preach the gospel, and from whose hands I received the first contribution ever made to my support as a preacher.  Sister Dorris' work has been well done, and she sweetly sleeps in Jesus.  May this sad affliction aid in working out for the bereft ones "a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory."
J. W. Gant., Elkton, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, December 13, 1889, page 798.

Douglas, Bettie
   Bettie Arnold was born in New Albany, Miss., in 1862.  In early lie became a member of the Baptist church; came to Texas in '82 with her parents, and eventually settled in Ellis County.  Here she was married to Larkin Douglas; supposed at the time to be lying at the point of death, evincing thereby a devotion rarely surpassed.  After her husband's recovery, she united with him in the church of Christ meeting at Sylvana.   Soon that dread destroyer, consumption, seized upon her, and she passed quietly away on Nov. 24, 1889, leaving a bereaved husband, one child and many friends and relations to mourn her loss.  As a daughter and a wife, she left a record of devotion unequalled.  As a rich legacy to those who loved her, an example to be emulated by all who would be a blessing to others.
Geo. Douglas., Ferris, Tex.
Gospel Advocate, December 18, 1889, page 814.

Downs, Elizabeth
   Grandmother Elizabeth Downs departed this life June 15, 1889, at her home at Heron, Giles County, Tenn.  She was born in Roane County, Tenn., on the 19th of Feb. 1816.  Her parents moved to Giles county that same year, where they made their home.  In 1838 she was united in matrimony to Thomas Downs, with whom she lived fifty-one years.  Ten children was the result of their union, several of whom have gone before her across death's vale.  Six years before her death she became a Christian under the labors of Bro. Goodwin, and lived a Christian life till death, and died in the triumphs of a living hope.  So while we mourn her loss we need not sorrow as those who have no hope, but we can look forward to a happy reunion in heaven.
Andrew Perry.
Gospel Advocate, August 28, 1889, page 559.

Draper, William
   With a sad heart we chronicle the death of our aged father-in-law William Draper, which took place on the 5th of August 1879 at his home in Smith county, Tenn.  He was one of our oldest and best citizens and a devoted Christian.  He was born near Frankfort, Ky., on the 4th of July 1798; his father emigrated to Smith county, when he was but a small boy.  He was married to his first wife in 1820 and they both joined the Christian church under the preaching of elder Jefferson Johnson and was baptized in the winter of 1832, the weather being so cold the ice had to be broken to immerse them.  Two years ago last February father Draper became paralyzed and had been almost helpless since, and expecting death almost daily.  He was perfectly prepared to meet death.  He was a man of few words, unassuming, peaceable, quiet, and well beloved by those who knew him, a man of sound judgment and good information, a Christian in the fullest sense of the term.  One word to Aunt Mary, the widow who has been ever watchful by the bedside for near three years:  May God give her the moral courage and strength to bear up under her bereavements and afflictions.  And to his children who are scattered in six different States of the Union, may they heed a dear father's admonitions and examples and God will gather them where parting is no more."
T. J. Cornwell., Long Creek, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 20, 1879, page 743.

Dunn, Catharine
   Bros. Fanning and Lipscomb:--It is with untold grief that I announce to you, and the readers of the Gospel Advocate, the death of my beloved wife, Catharine Dunn.  Her spirit left its tenement of clay, at 10 o'clock on Lord's day morning the 5th inst., in her 74th year.  She was a dutiful and devoted wife, an affectionate mother, a good neighbor, and was beloved by all who knew her. Sister Dunn joined the Baptist Church 40 years since; and after hearing our brethren plead for a return to a pure speech, in 1835 or 1836, she attached herself to the church of Christ, in which she lived a consistent member until death.  Dropsy, in its most loathsome form, did the work.  She was closely confined to her room and bed near sixteen months.  A greater part of the time her suffering was indescribable, which she bore with Christian fortitude.  I asked her, a few hours before she died, if she dreaded the approach of the monster--death.  Her answer was: Not at all.  A short time before her spirit left, she said to me, I believe I am dying.  I replied that I thought so; and asked her if she was afraid to die.  She answered firmly, No.  Thus passed away one of the best of women.  Although I am grieved, and sorry that she was taken from me, yet I do not sorrow as those who have no hope. 
Your Brother in Christ, 
J. H. Dunn., Lone Mulberry, Ala., May 24, '67.
Gospel Advocate, June 13, 1867, page 478.

Draine, Hattie
   Sister Hattie Draine, was born Aug. 8, 1870, obeyed the gospel in Sept. '84, and died after a long and lingering illness Dec. 3, '88.  Sister Hattie had a bright intellect and a sweet and cheerful disposition, and her seemingly untimely death has cast a gloom over a devoted family, but she died in hope of the resurrection and the life to come. 
J. D. Floyd., Flat Creek Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 9, 1889, page 31.

Daniel, Ben F.
   Brother Ben. F. Daniel was born on March 17, 1864, and departed this life at his home, in Tom's Creek, Tenn., on July 29, 1902.  He was the youngest son of Brother W. T. Daniel, Sr., and was devoted to his father and mother, being always ready to minister to their wants and always living within speaking distance of them.  Brother Daniel was baptized by the writer in August, 1900, and died in full assurance of faith, having a promise of the life to come.  For five years I have known him intimately, having been his near neighbor and having enjoyed the hospitality of his home a great deal; and I can truthfully say that he was one of my truest and most trusted friends.  He was our merchant and postmaster, and I know of no one who had more friends or who was better liked in his vicinity than he.  Brother Daniel was married, about seventeen years ago, to Miss Ida Crowell, and to them were born eight children, three of whom have crossed over the river of death.  Brother Daniel was exceptionally good and kind to his children; indeed, he came as near filling well and faithfully all the relations of life as any man I ever knew.  His death was sudden; an illness seized him on one evening, and early the next morning he was called from earthly cares and labor to that rest that remains for the people of God. At the grave the writer said some words of comfort.  One by one our dear friends are passing away; but, by the help of God, we can meet them in the sweet by and by. To the sorrow-stricken parents, wife, and children, I would say: Strive to so live that you may be able to meet Brother Daniel in the home of God.
J. H. Hill., Tom's Creek, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, October 9, 1902, page 650.

Davenport, S. J.
   Death, the King of Terrors, has invaded the quiet home of Brother and Sister S. J. Davenport and selected as his victim the head of the household.  Brother Davenport was born on March 5, 1842; was married to Miss Lizzie Carsey on January 8, 1867; and died on January 8, 1902, after having suffered from pneumonia for only a few days.   He, with his devoted wife, became a member of the church of Christ about twenty-five years ago, and from that time he had exhibited in his daily walk and conversation all the marks of a faithful follower of the meek and lowly Jesus.  As a husband, father, neighbor, and citizen he was the embodiment of devotion, gentleness, kindness, and stability; and to his family and friends his example is a rich legacy.  It was a current remark in his neighborhood that no man who knew him could say aught against him.  A sorrowing wife, two daughters, and a host of friends mourn the taking away of Brother Davenport; but all are imbued with a purpose to join him in the assembly of the saints, and their sorrow is thus not without hope.
J. H. Mead.
Gospel Advocate, February 13, 1902, page 106.

Davidson, T. F.
   Brother T. F. Davidson departed this life on June 20, 1911, after having lived upon this earth fifty-seven years.  He obeyed the gospel in 1903 under the preaching of Brother Pittman.  He had been in bad health for ten years and during most of that time was confined to his bed.  But God saw fit to take him to "that better and higher kingdom: where there is no sickness, pain, or death.  He leaves a wife and five children, besides many friends, to mourn his death.  It was his desire to see his children members of the church.  May they all remember this and live so they may meet him "over there."
A. B. S.
Gospel Advocate, August, 3, 1911, page 854.

Davis, John F.
   Brother John F. Davis, of Fayetteville, Tenn., quietly passed to the spirit land on May 3, 1901; aged fifty-six years, five months, and eight days.  Brother and Sister Davis were blessed with seven children, four girls and three boys; all of them, save one, are married and are members of the church of Christ.  For several years Brother Davis was an elder in Stony Point congregation; and as a Christian, an elder, and a man his life was correct.  For several years he had been keeper of a toll-gate near Fayetteville, and the duties of this position required so much of his time that he was unable to be with the brethren in their meetings and service as he desired.  He was a man of firmness and decision, and was always ready to give a reason for his hope in Christ.  May God bless and sustain those left to mourn Brother Davis' departure.
J. R. Bradley.
Gospel Advocate, March 6, 1902, page 157.

Davis, Nancy A.
   Nancy A. Davis died on June 20, 1917.  She was the wife of Jeff Davis.  She was born on April 12, 1842, in Monroe County, Ky.  Her maiden name was N. A. Arterberry.  She lived a consistent Christian over fifty years, having entered the church of Christ during her teens.  She had been an invalid about eight years, having fallen and broken one of her limbs.  Her daughter, Vera Lyon and granddaughter, Fanny Lyon, lived with and cared for her during her last few years.  Seven children and her husband survive her.  All the children had been present except one daughter, Laura Oliver, of Tampa, Fla.  On the morning before she died she called her children and grandchildren to her bedside, kissed them farewell, and told them not to grieve after her, as she was going home to rest.  Funeral services were conducted by Elder Howell Smith at the church of Christ at Granite, Okla.
Gospel Advocate, August 30, 1917, page 856.

Davison, Minnie
   On Saturday, November 23, 1912, death entered the home of Mrs. Maggie Davison and took the spirit of the youngest and last daughter, Miss Minnie Davison.  She lacked only a few days of being twenty-two years old.  She realized her condition and gave directions concerning her burial and funeral.  She was a patient sufferer for over two years.  She obeyed the gospel at Rock Hill about six years ago.  She was a regular and faithful attendant at Rock Hill Church and Sunday school as long as she was able to go.  She was a bright and cheerful girl and had many friends.  We all miss her, but the loss falls heaviest on the devoted mother and three brothers.  This makes the fourth time I have written of a death in this family in the last few years, and the second time this year.  We sympathize with the bereaved family and commend them to God, who is able to sustain them in this hour of grief.  After appropriate funeral services by Dr. Curlee in the presence of a large congregation, her remains were interred by the side of her father and two sisters, who had preceded her a short time before.  "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord."
A. B. S.
Gospel Advocate, January 16, 1913, page 68.

DeLaune, Linda E.
   Sister Linda E. DeLaune, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. J. B. Madding, was born at Plain Dealing, La., on December 13, 1849.  At the age of twenty-two she was married to J. M. DeLaune, of Baton Rouge, La.  There were four children, of whom three survive.  She moved to Dripping Springs, Texas, in 1895.  For the last ten years she had lived with her youngest daughter, Mrs. E. N. Stone, at Frederick, Okla.  When a young woman she taught school for a number of years, and never lost interest in the work of education, and was especially interested in the work of the church.  She was a devoted member of the church of Christ for a number of years, and was always on hand on the Lord's day, when the disciples came together to break bread.  She was visiting a daughter, Mrs. R. L. Marshall, at Hubbard, Texas, in July, 1917, when she was taken ill, and was sick about eight days, suffering much, but all in the patience of a true Christian.  She died on August 5, 1917, and her remains were taken to Frederick, Okla., where the funeral services were conducted by Brother F. B. Shepherd, of McMinnville, Tenn., after which she was buried in the city cemetery at that place.  Sister DeLaune will be missed by the church at Frederick and by her many friends, and her life and good deeds will be a sweet memory to console them in her loss. We hope to meet her where partings can never come.
A. W. Young.
Gospel Advocate, October 11, 1917, page 993.

Denney, Hugh
   Hugh Denney, 70, died Feb. 23.  A long-time elder for several congregations in the Nashville area, Denney was an elder at the Bellevue Church of Christ at the time of his death.
   He is survived by his wife, Patricia; three sons, Warren, Denney and Wade; a daughter, Suzanne Howell; a brother, Larry; a sister, Josephine McKinney; and five grandchildren.
Nashville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September, 2003, page 41.

Dickens, Mary
   Sister Mary Dickens was born on September 14, 1867, and departed this life at her father's home, near Hillsboro, Tenn., on August 1, 1902.  She obeyed the gospel about twenty years ago, under the preaching of Brother Meares, of Woodbury, Tenn., and lived a faithful, devoted, Christian life until God called her home.  She had been feeble for four years before her death, but she endured her affliction with that fortitude and patience characteristic of a true child of God; she loved the church of God and rejoiced in the promises of God.  She leaves a host of friends and relatives mourning their loss.  They sorrow not, however, as those who have no hope; for, knowing her life, they believe that she is now at rest with the redeemed.  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors."
W. T. Tracy.
Gospel Advocate, September 18, 1902, page 602.

Dixon, Lenie
   Sister Lenie Dixon, wife of Brother J. M. Dixon, of Jackson County, Tenn., was born on May 22, 1875, and died on October 10, 1902.  She was married to Brother Dixon on October 20, 1895, and obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother McMore, in 1889.  Her natural life was twenty-seven years, four months, and eighteen days; her spiritual life was about thirteen years, and her married life was about six years, six months, and twenty days.  She was a daughter of Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Stafford.  She leaves a husband, one little son, a father, brother, sisters, and many relatives and friends to mourn their loss; yet we trust that their loss is her gain.  She was kind to all, an affectionate wife and mother, and a Christian to the end; as we trust.  The writer conducted the service at the grave, after which the remains were laid to rest in the arms of mother earth to await the resurrection of us all.  At her request, there was no singing at her burial, for she believed that to be our time of weeping.  So while prayer was offered and words of comfort from the Bible were read, the husband, father, brothers, sisters, and friends wept, but not as those who have no hope.
Hiram Pharris.
Gospel Advocate, December 25, 1902, page 826.

Dixon, Martha Emiline (McKinney)
   Martha Emiline (McKinney) Dixon was born on January 19, 1856, near Petersburg, Tenn., and died on July 10, 1917, at Toney, Ala.  The next day she was laid to rest in the Talley graveyard, near the place of her birth.  She was married to Pinkney Dixon on July 20, 1873, to which union were born three sons and five daughters.  In early life she obeyed the gospel, and lived a consistent Christian life until called away.  The last twenty-three years of her life she was constantly sick, though she bore it without a murmur.  She was a devoted wife, a loving and kind mother.  To mourn her departure, she leaves a husband, two sons, and four daughters.  The sons are: Albert L. Dixon, of Delrose, Tenn., and James C. Dixon, of Stevenson, Ala. The daughters are:  Mrs. Shelby Collins, of Kenton, Tenn.; Mrs. T. L. Sumners, of Talley, Tenn.; Mrs. Herbert Clark and Mrs. H. N. Strong, of Toney, Ala.  All are members of the one body.  Though they have lost much, they have no fear for her.  Their loss is her gain.  To the bereaved I would say that He who shelters the shorn lamb will comfort them in their sorrow.
Gospel Advocate, October 11, 1917, page 993.

Drake, I. N., Dr.
   Near Smithville, Tenn., on April 22, 1902, Dr. I. N. Drake, at the age of sixty-seven years, passed quietly and peacefully from this life into the better one.  Brother Drake was a member of the church of Christ for over forty years.  His life was characterized by those Christian virtues that should beautify the life of every follower of Him who died for the sins of the world.  He leaves a wife and six children, besides a host of friends, to mourn their loss.  The funeral services were conducted at the Lisk Cemetery by the writer.
J. Stone Rives.
Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1902, page 448.

Duvall, J. P. 
   I feel it to be my sad duty to chronicle the death of our beloved parent, J. P. Duvall.  He was called away from us on August 14th, 1883; aged 74 years, 11 months, and 9 days.  He left us very suddenly, without a single farewell, or one consoling word; but we feel comforted by God's never failing promises to those who die in the Lord, for we have a strong hope that he fell asleep in Jesus,--blessed sleep, from which none ever wake to weep.  He was a kind husband, and indulgent father.  O that we may succeed in trying to follow his good example is the prayer of his devoted daughter.
L. P. Strong.
Gospel Advocate, September 26, 1883, page 616.

Dabney, Edward

Brother Edward Dabney was buried at his old home, Kenney, Texas, on Sept. 29, having died at his daughter's on Lord's day at 1 P.M. after an illness of three days, beginning with two congestive chills. Brother Dabney was born in Virginia in 1821, but came to this part of Texas from Kentucky in 1853. For forty-three years he has been an active preacher, nearly all that time preaching at Kenney; but he is known by his works all through this country. He was learned in the Bible, plain and earnest in its presentation. Warm-hearted and sociable, he had many earnest and devoted friends. His church and social work are a grand monument to a noble character.

E. F. Taylor., Brenham, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, October 15, 1896, page 669.

Dabney, Edwin Moscow

Edwin Moscow Dabney was born in Austin County, Texas, June 19, 1858, the son of C. I. and Susan Dabney, who moved from Kentucky in 1854 and settled in Austin County. He was the fourth of five boys and four girls, all of whom have passed away, except Dr. T. H. Dabney, of Granbury, Texas; C. I. Dabney, of Eldorado, Texas; and Mrs. Hal Brant, of San Angelo, Texas. He moved to Hood County and settled near Thorp Spring in about 1889. He and his brother, Dr. T. H. Dabney, were the original promoters of the Thorp Spring Christian College. He will be remembered by many of the old students of the school as "Uncle Bud." He has been a member of the church since boyhood. He loved the church and did much to advance the cause during these many years. He loved his family in an unusual way, and made many sacrifices to make them comfortable and happy. He was a great friend to preachers. He is survived by his wife, four boys, and five girls, all of whom were present at his passing on September 21. He is also survived by eight grandchildren and two great-grandchildren, together with a host of friends. The writer spoke words of comfort and cheer to the bereaved as best he could.

H. B. Cash.

Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1936, page 1031.

Dabney, Lottie Harvey

Sister Lottie Dabney (nee Harvey) was born in Austin County, Texas, on March 6, 1855, and died on September 6, 1914, in San Angelo, Texas. Sister Dabney was a rare and beautiful character. Her whole life was unselfishly given to others. Her loyalty and devotion to the church was contagious and inspirational, and she possessed that rare talent to encourage weak disciples and to remain optimistic under all kinds of trying conditions. Besides her aged father and her bereaved husband, seven children survive to enjoy the sacred memories of the godly life of their saintly mother, whose character is so beautifully reflected in Prov. 31:10, 31, and Acts 9:36, 41.

C. C. Klingman.

Gospel Advocate, October 8, 1914, page 1066.

Dabney, Walter S.

On Sunday afternoon, November 12, 1905, my father, Walter S. Dabney, laid down his burden of earthly cares and quietly passed to that world where sorrow is unknown. At the age of fourteen years he became a Christian; after the Civil War he took up the ministry and henceforth gave his life for Christ. Having been deprived of his hearing, he found solace in the study of the Bible. He reveled in the songs of David, he marveled and expounded the prophecies, he gloried in Christ's victory over sin and death, and at last he said, with Paul: "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day."

Jane.

Gospel Advocate, December 14, 1905, page 796.

Daines, William

Prayerful vigilance, months of concern, pain and suffering ended for Wm. Daines, when death came to him on June 28.

When it was known that Brother Bill could not continue preaching, he graciously agreed that the time had come for the church to secure the services of another preacher at which time this writer came to work with the church. Brother Daines worked with me many days, though seriously ill with cancer, showing his great love for the truth and the souls of men. Only a few weeks passed in which he was not able to attend even one service.

Brother Daines is highly esteemed by this church for his unwavering stand for what he believed was the teaching of God's word and his departure gives us all one more good reason to make our calling and election sure.

Evelyn, his wife, Mrs. Lawrence (Shirley) Carroll, his daughter, John Daines, his son and several other relatives remain to mourn their loss.

The funeral service was conducted from the Weirton Heights church building at 11 A.M. on July 1, by this writer and Ted Hanlin. The body was laid to rest in Kadesh Chapel Cemetery near Beech Bottom, West Virginia.

Denver E. Cooper.

Gospel Advocate, July 28, 1966, page 478.

Dale, Ivan H.

Friday, October 4, 1968, Ivan H. Dale died peacefully at his home in Paris, Tennessee. Brother Dale lived all of his eighty-six years in this area. When he moved to Paris in 1915, the church was very small and did not own a building in which to meet. In spite of pressure to have him identify with the liberal Christian Church, he met with loyal brethren in the court house. For more than thirty years he served the congregation well as an elder. A few years ago, when he realized that his health would no longer permit him to do the work that he knew an elder should do, he retired and asked the other elders and the congregation to select another to serve. Brother Dale maintained an active interest in the church until the end. He leaves his wife and two married sons. Until bad health interfered, Brother Dale took subscriptions for the Gospel Advocate.

B. B. James.

Gospel Advocate, October 31, 1968, page 703.

Dale, J. W.

On June 22, 1895, death's angel claimed one of our best citizens, J. W. Dale. He was born April 26, 1838; married Emily Lasiter Taylor August 10, 1856; united with the Church of Christ August 1, 1890, in which he lived a devoted member until death. His course has been that of an honorable gentleman. We have never heard anyone speak otherwise than in his praise. Although his sickness was long and severe, he bore it all with Christian fortitude. In his last hours, when told by his wife not to trouble himself about the business of this life, but only hope that they might meet in a better world, he said that that did not trouble him; and left his family the comfort that the future for him was bright, and his only trouble was leaving his family. He left a wife, eight children, one brother, four sisters, and many friends to mourn their irreparable loss. But, weeping ones, find comfort in these words: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." May God help his children to follow his example of morality and righteousness.

Blood River, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, July 25, 1895 page 477.

Dale, John H.

Brother John H. Dale, of Vina, Ala., died on December 10, 1927. Brother Dale was one hundred and five years and about two months old. He was born in Ireland. He came to America a number of years ago. In his early life he became identified with the Catholics, but, learning the truth, he was baptized by Barton W. Stone soon after coming to America. He was married and became the father of two children, whom he buried in early childhood. He had been a widower for more than fifty years. A great deal of his time was spent in the evangelistic field, and he preached up until about ten years ago. He claimed to have baptized over eight thousand people. For about fourteen years he had lived near Vina. About seven years ago he went to Russellville, Ala., to make application to the county court to enter the county poorhouse. Brother T. H. Roberson, of the Russellville church, heard of his being in town and the mission on which he had come. He went to see him, and, after talking with him a while, told him that a man who had done for the cause of righteousness should not in his old days have to go to the poorhouse. The church at Russellville gladly took up his support and, with the help of a few others, clothed and boarded him and otherwise looked after his material wants. During his last days he was unusually active for one of his advanced age. The writer, with the help of Brother Wilcut, of Fulton, Miss., conducted the funeral services, after which he was buried in the cemetery near Vina.

Van A. Bradley.

Gospel Advocate, January 12, 1928, page 48.

Dale, Sarah T.

With a sad heart I will try to write something of the life of our grandma, Mrs. Sarah T. Dale, wife of Major J. B. Dale, who died at her home in Bonham, Texas, March 22, of bronchial pneumonia. Sarah Halsell was born Sept. 5, 1824. Her father, a noble Christian, moved from Kentucky to Missouri, where on March 29, 1847, she married J. B. Dale. She suffered many hardships, was driven from her home and came to Texas, bringing her children and all that was left her. Grandma obeyed the Savior in her nineteenth year, and has since lived a noble Christian life. She was a dear old-fashioned mother who loved her husband and children more than all the pleasures of this world, and spent her life in caring for them. She leaves a husband, seven children, sixteen grandchildren, and one great-grandchild to mourn their loss. But she has fought the good fight, has finished her work, and crossed the river, where she will rest and watch for the dear ones. Oh let us live so that when we pass over the river we may meet grandma in the city of God, where there is no sickness and death, but one eternal day of happiness.

Daisie McQuigg.

Gospel Advocate, May 9, 1895, page 304.

Dale, T. J.

T. J. Dale, son of Isaac and Eliza Jane Dale, was called from the walks of life May 29, 1895, at the age of 45. He united with the Church of Christ August 27, 1868, in which he lived a faithful member until death. He had for more than a year suffered with throat trouble. He bore his afflictions with great patience. He married Thula Bucy in 1876. Six children blessed their home, but three were called before the father. He left a wife, three children, two brothers, and four sisters to mourn his death. He had been a teacher from early manhood. Many of the best and most prosperous young men and women of our neighborhood have been under the instruction of this noble teacher, and learned valuable lessons from him. He has left us, but his influence still lives, and eternity alone can tell the good he has done. He craved to see his own dear children educated in the right direction, but they are now left to a heavenly Father's care. He who takes care of the lilies will take care of them if they will only trust him.

Blood River, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, July 25, 1895, page 477.

Daley, Susan Ann (Moore)

The wife of M. O. Daley was born February 5, 1870, near Fulton, Miss. At the age of fourteen Sister Daley (nee Susan Ann Moore) removed to Texas, where, with her parents, she lived near Florence, grew to womanhood, and was married to M. O. Daley on November 1, 1887. To the union six children were born, one having died in early manhood, the five remaining being: V. F. Daley, Floresville, Texas; Mrs. Mattie Kirk, El Campo, Texas; Mrs. Ruby Blakey, Colorado Springs, Colo.; Mrs. LaVerne Mitchell, San Antonio, Texas; and Mrs. Thalia Kleinoeder, New Braunfels, Texas. Sister Daley and her husband, were baptized at Florence, Texas, in August, 1888. Florence, Texas, was the home of Sister Daley for years, and in the congregation there Brother Daley did much of his preaching through the more than thirty years following his baptism; and the end of his labors is not yet, for by word as well as pen he continues to declare the unsearchable riches of Christ. Few men are so able as he.

Sister Daley was devoted to her family, ever zealous for their well-being and happiness. It was my good fortune to be often in their home, and as a hostess she was ever gracious, considerate, and made you feel you were welcome. Possibly I knew her better than any man, save her husband. She talked freely with me about so many problems of life, and I enjoyed her full confidence. It was her delight to listen as Brother Daley discussed Bible subjects with me.

For several years Sister Daley had not enjoyed robust health, and for several weeks was confined to her bed. I was in constant touch with Brother Daley during her last days with him, and was fully aware that she could not again be well in this world; hence, I rejoiced when the end came--rejoiced because she was freed from the pain, the suffering of this lapsed state, and had passed to the great over-world where pain is unknown by experience there.

When death invades our homes, we usually array ourselves in mourning and go about the place with muffled tread and semi-hushed voices, as though some great calamity had overtaken the loved one. Such is not the case with Christians, for death performs only one mission for them--that is, to break the narrow shell in which the spirit dwells and the inmate is wafted to the home on high. Yes, we bow our heads when a loved one dies, but it is through our sorrow growing out of the consciousness of the loss we sustain; we shed no tears for the Christian who has passed on. My heart goes out in deep sympathy to Brother Daley and the children (and I know each of them)--sympathy for them in the loss they sustain. My life has been made richer by having been a guest in the home where she presided for more than half a century, having died February 18, 1944.

C. R. Nichol.

Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1944, page 214.

Dallas, Reuben T.

Reuben T. Dallas was born near Independence, Washington County, Texas, November 15, 1850; died at Ardmore, Okla., February 20, 1935. In 1852 his family moved to Hollis, Bell County, Texas, where he grew to manhood on the farm. He engaged in business at Taylor, Texas, and Villagrove, Colo.; ranched near Roby, Texas; was in business in the Indian Territory, beginning in 1891. His tow sons, James Walter and William Otis, the latter pastor of the First Christian Church, Corpus Christi, Texas were reared in Ardmore. On November 15, 1893, he was married to Mrs. Ellen Addler. To this union one son was born, Arthur W. Dallas. Brother Dallas took a great interest in the upbuilding of Ardmore, and gave liberally to the cause of Christ there. At first he was connected with the Christian Church as an elder, but about thirty years ago they organized a congregation of the church of Christ. This was begun by the preaching of J. D. Tant and later C. R. Nichol. Brother Dallas was an elder from the beginning.

Forrest R. Waldrop.

Gospel Advocate, April 4, 1935, page 335.

Dalney, Tennie Walker

On Thursday, February 25, 1926, at her home on the Cornersville pike, the angel of death came and claimed Mrs. Tennie Walker Dalney, the loving mother of that home. Her death was a shock to her many friends and loved ones, although she had been in ill health for some time. Mrs. Dalney was a daughter of the late Henry Walker, a prominent citizen of Giles County. She was seventy-six years of age and a devout member of the church of Christ, having obeyed the gospel when a young lady. Three daughters, Misses Dayse, Mary Brooks and Ida Dalney, also many relatives and friends, are left to mourn their loss. The husband, S. D. Dalney, passed on several years ago, also a little son. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Clymore at the home on Saturday, and the remains were placed in the Walker graveyard. Nephews of the deceased acted as pallbearers. A kind and devoted mother, a loving friend and neighbor, is gone, and only those who knew her best know how she will be missed in the home and in the community.

Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1926, page 1119.

Dandridge, James Spotswood

James Spotswood Dandridge, one of Mississippi's finest Christian young men, was called to his eternal home by a sad accident Wednesday afternoon, July 6. The entire county is grieved at his passing, and the church realizes its great loss. "Jim," as he was affectionately called by all who knew him, was pulled into a hay baler which he was operating. He made one call for help, but was dead before he could be extricated. Jim operated the large farm his father before him had cultivated, and he was recognized as one of the best farmers in this section. Jim was born December 29, 1920, at Thyatira, Miss., the son of Cathey Spotswood and Ollie Dupuy Dandridge, and he was born again at the age of eleven years in baptism by Gus Dunn in Dora, N. M. In our home in Senatobia, Miss., I officiated at the marriage of Brother Jim to Sister Dorothy Hyde on April 28, 1940, and to them were born two lovely children: Jim, age seven, who for the past two years has been almost a constant companion of his "dad," and tiny Gwendolyn. Besides his immediate family, Jim is

survived by his parents, his two Christian brothers, Hayley and Edward, and his aged grandfather, Brother Starke Dupuy. The funeral was held in Thyatira church of Christ, where this family has worshiped since 1843, conducted by the writer and brother Clyde Miller. Friends and relatives from far and near were present, and beautiful flowers more than covered the last resting place of the mortal body, where it lies in the churchyard at Looxahoma Church.

H. I. Copeland.

Gospel Advocate, October 14, 1948, page 1006.

Dandridge, Samuel Hamner

On March 23, 1927, the spirit of Samuel Hamner Dandridge passed into the great beyond. Brother Dandridge was born in Henry County, Va., January 1, 1855. When about the age of seventeen he went to Mississippi and became one of her substantial citizens and an earnest worker in the church at Thyatira, which is the oldest church in the State. He was in business at Thyatira for more than thirty-five years. On December 4, 1890, he was married to Miss Nannie Cathey, who, together with three sons, one daughter, and a host of relatives and friends, is left to mourn his death. Brother Dandridge loved his home and family and was true to the cause of our Savior. He will be greatly missed in the home, in the community, and in the church. Funeral services were conducted by the writer at the Thyatira church, where Brother Dandridge had served as an elder for many years, after which the body was laid away in the cemetery near by. The flowers that covered his grave and the great crowd in attendance were evidence of the high esteem in which he was held by those among whom he had lived.

J. P. Lowrey.

Gospel Advocate, July 14, 1927, page 667.

Dandridge, Walter Alexander

Walter Alexander Dandridge, son of William Alexander and Mary Hamner Dandridge, was born in Henry County, Virginia. He came with his widowed mother and eight brothers and sisters to Tate County, Mississippi, when about nine years old. After his mother's death, he and his unmarried sister, Miss Lou, moved to Pontotoc, Miss., where they lived the remainder of their lives--over forty years. Mr. Dandridge and Miss Lou were held in high esteem by their many friends for their integrity, honor, and high ideals. They were devoted to each other. During her failing health and long illness he was patiently and faithfully attentive, and when she passed away in April, 1930, he felt the loss keenly and refused to be comforted. In June, 1931, he was married to Miss Lucy Cathey. Their happiness was of short duration, scarcely fifteen months. Early in 1932 his health began to fail, and on September 5, 1932, he quietly and peacefully fell asleep. Those who had dealings with him trusted him as one who lived according to the Golden Rule. He was baptized into Christ in his youth. Those who knew him best testify that he lived a pure, clean, gentle life before God and man. A favorite passage and one he quoted often was: "A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches." Almost the last rational thing he said was a tribute to his faithful companion: "The greatest gift God ever gave to man is the love of a good woman." His life, we feel sure, was a daily effort to live as God would have him live. His destiny we leave with God. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."

Gospel Advocate, December 29, 1932, page 1390.

Danford, Harold Quenton

Harold Q. Danford, age 65, departed this life Aug. 26. Funeral services were conducted Aug. 29, in Fort Walton Beach, Fla., with Billy Moore officiating. Burial was in Beal Memorial Cemetery. He is survived by his wife Betty J. Danford; two sons, Douglas and David; one daughter, Sandra Danford Reass; two brothers, Hesson and Marvin; two sisters, Beatrice Clark and Juanita Heathmen; six grandchildren, Robert and Jeanne Reass and Dawn, Tara, Charles and Justin Danford; father-in-law and mother-in-law, Claude and Irene Hunton Sr.

Quenton retired from the Air Force in 1966 having completed over 24 years military service. Upon his retirement he was associated with the University of Illinois. He was also active in farming in the Rantoul area. He was a graduate of the University of Illinois, and a member of the church of Christ. He moved to Fort Walton Beach from Key Biscayne, Fla., in 1980.

While serving in the military brother Danford helped spread the borders of the Lord's church in distant places of the world. People were blessed by his presence and good work of promoting the gospel. Christian education held a special place in his heart. He continued to work for the cause of Christ until death, he was a good man and we look with hope to joining him after awhile.

Billy Moore, who serves the church in Fort Walton Beach, expressed the admiration of all who knew Quent; "Our church family has been blessed for four years to have a real hero in our midst. I do not refer to heroic deeds done in the service of our country though I am sure there were many of those. I refer to the heroic Christian life by which young and old could be strengthened and encouraged, in devotion to wife, children, church family, relatives, etc., he never gave up. In the struggles to keep living and serving God and others he never gave up. Always at worship unless hospitalized, his very presence said; hey people, I love God, but I also love you, I want to be with you."

Charlie M. Dunn., 2030 Ransom Drive, Murfreesboro, TN 37130.

Gospel Advocate, December 20, 1984, page 760.

Daniel, Charles G.

Charles G. Daniel was born on November 20, 1878, and died on March 18, 1915. In August, 1896, he was baptized into Christ by C. E. W. Dorris. He was married to Miss Sallie Stephens on December 25, 1901. The greater portion of his married life was spent in Columbia and Nashville. He was a true husband, a kind-hearted father, and a devoted Christian. He was always ready to do his part of the work in the church, as a faithful servant of the Lord. He was a sufferer many months, but bore it patiently. When he realized the end would soon come, he expressed himself in the way in which a simple funeral service should be held, and Brother N. C. Derryberry was the man appointed to conduct the services. We have good reasons to believe he had a hope of entering into the sweet rest of the home of our Father's love. May the Lord bless his people.

F. C. Sowell.

Gospel Advocate, July 22, 1915, page 726.

Daniel Commodore Newton

Commodore Newton Daniel was born August 24, 1864; died March 29, 1936. He was buried in Northern Cemetery, on Crooked Creek, Perry County, Tenn., March 30. In 1885 he was married to Miss Docia Hensley, to which union one child was born that died in infancy. After the death of his first wife, he was married to Miss Julia Bandy, July 1, 1896. He is survived by his wife, two daughters (Mrs. Will H. Parnell and Mrs. Charlie H. Cook), and three grandchildren (Glen Daniel and Julia Ruth Parnell, and Lesa Daniel Cook), all of Beardstown, Tenn., which has been the home of Brother Daniel for many years. He has been in the mercantile business at Beardstown for many years. He was also president of the Perry County Bank, at Lobelville, Tenn. He was ever ready to lend a helping hand to the needy, and gave much alms to the people. Because of his ability, many came to him for advice and counsel. Brother Daniel obeyed the gospel very early in life, and lived faithful until death. He was very firm in his convictions. He would not suffer the word of God to be perverted. He was a close student of the Bible. He has been a regular subscriber and reader of Gospel Advocate for a number of years, and dearly loved the cause for which it stands. Funeral services were conducted at the home by C. N. Hudson, a lifelong friend of the family.

J. J. Lancaster.

Gospel Advocate, April 23, 1936, page 407.

Daniel, Ernest Adrian, Sr.

Gallatin Road Church of Christ, Madison, Tennessee, sustained a great loss on August 26, 1966. On this date Ernest Adrian Daniel, Sr. slipped across the river of death and into the great beyond. He was blessed with a long and full life, being 81 years of age. He leaves a fine family to mourn his passing.

Brother Daniel had served the Gallatin Road church of Christ as an elder for more than thirty years. Brother Daniel had a compassionate and sympathetic heart. He was particularly active in benevolent work and aiding transients. He also worked with the other elders in expanding the physical facilities of the building. He was thrilled with the growth of the church in every area and gave it his full support. He was kind and humble yet possessing courage and strength of character. God blessed him with an active, busy life, almost to the end. He was deprived of attending only the last three or four services of the church due to his final illness.

Brother Daniel served efficiently as a song leader for several years and as Treasurer of the church for many years. He recalled that during the "lean years" the contribution was not sufficient many times to pay the current bills, consequently, he would supplement the finances to keep the church moving. He has left us a legacy of exemplary faith, lasting influence and precious memories.

My family and I feel a great personal loss in the passing of this great soldier of the cross. We are thankful for having the privilege of working with him so closely. I feel honored, along with Danny Cottrell, to be privileged to speak words of consolation to the family.

Services were conducted August 28 at the Gallatin Road church building. Interment was in Woodlawn Cemetery beside his beloved wife who preceded him in death August 12, 1961.

Clifford S. Owens.

Gospel Advocate, September 22, 1966, page 607.

Daniel, Henry Rice

Henry Rice Daniel, son of William B. and Mollie Millen Daniel, was born July 21, 1863, and died May 23, 1931, near Elkton, Ky. He was baptized by W. B. Wright in 1877, during an arbor meeting where Pleasant Grove Church now stands. He was an elder in this church for about forty years. He loved the Bible, read it daily that he might know the will of the Lord and teach it to others. He was always ready to confess his faults. He was married to Cora Mackey, November 4, 1885. To this union were born four daughters and one son, who died in infancy. Services were conducted at the grave by Brother Charles Campbell, who spoke very consoling and impressive words of comfort. His wife and daughters and several grandchildren are left to mourn his departure, but not as those who have no hope. We expect to meet him in a home where is no sorrow, sickness, or death.

His Wife.

Gospel Advocate, May 11, 1933, page 456.

Daniel, J. K. T., Sr.

J. K. T. Daniel, Sr., was born June 3, 1822, in Jackson County, Ala., and died July 29, 1895, being 73 years, 1 month, and 26 days old. He was raised an orphan boy. His father was a member of the church of Christ, and had begun to preach when he died, and left his little boy, who always cherished the thought of his father. He moved to Coosa County when only 19 years old, and was married to M. J. Shaw in 1845, who now survives him. Soon after they were married they became interested about their condition as sinners. There being no church in their reach, they received baptism by the hands of a Methodist preacher, and for two years were recognized in the M. E. Church. They soon became familiar with the Discipline, and he began to compare it with the Bible, and found that it would not harmonize with God's word, and from that time on for thirty-five years he stood by himself in his community, not knowing whether he would ever meet anyone that would take the Bible and it alone for their rule of faith and practice. But at last one of God's servants, Brother C. A. Wheeler, came and gave a proper division of God's word, and it alone, to be governed by. The chief object of his last days seemed to be the promotion of the cause of Christianity. He was not a public preacher, but was continually admonishing everybody he met. He was confined to his room for twelve months before his death. His friends and acquaintances came from far and near to see him during his illness. He told all that approached him that he was willing for the Lord's will to be done. He was one of the most benevolent men of his day. He was a loving husband, a kind father, and a devoted Christian. May all the faithful in Christ who read this remember the aged widow, four sons, and one daughter, who are all Christians, in their prayers.

J. T. Daniel., Son.

Gospel Advocate, December 19, 1895, page 812.

Daniel, James T.

One of the truly great men who served in a quiet, efficient way was James (Jim) T. Daniel, a deacon at the Madison Church of Christ. Jim was born July 23, 1935, and died June 6, 1984, after battling a malignancy for a year.

At Madison, Jim was in charge of the Saturday Samaritans, a group of men who met on Saturdays and painted the homes of widows and others in need. This was a great joy of his to serve in this way. He organized the crew and took the tools and equipment to accomplish painting and repairing a house in just a few hours. It represented team work at its finest. He also drove a bus for the workshops that were held for many years at Madison on a monthly basis, as well as drove a bus for Vacation Bible School and other special occasions. He loved to take people on tours of the children's homes and the Golden Age Village.

Jim was noted for his loyalty, faithfulness and his pleasant smile. There was not anyone who did not like him. He will be sorely missed in the work of the church, and certainly exemplified the title "servant."

He is survived by his companion Jane Blackwell Daniel; two sons Greg and David; his parents Mr. and Mrs. Z. R. Daniel of Dunlap, Tenn.; his sister, Mrs. Rita Clark of Hendersonville; and a brother John Daniel of Michigan. Bill Ruhl and I conducted his funeral on June 8 at the Cole and Garrett Funeral Home in Hendersonville, Tenn. His body was laid to rest at Woodlawn-East Cemetery.

Jim Mankin., Minister, Madison Church of Christ.

Gospel Advocate, July 5, 1984, page 410.

Daniel, Mamie Cotham

On the afternoon of June 18, the body of a dear saint of God was laid to rest in the hill country of Perry County, Tennessee, which she loved. Mamie Cotham Daniel was eighty-nine years of age. All who knew her could say that this was truly one of the blessed dead whose works follow after them.

One of the last she was able to attend services she stated her desire to help in the mission program which Ira Rice was speaking about. Her life was a shining example and inspiration to all who knew her.

I, assisted by Bill Johnson, conducted the funeral service. She is survived by one daughter, Mrs. R. E. Black, Maury City, Tenn., a son Howell Daniel, Parsons, Tenn., a sister Miss Sue Cotham, Maury City, Tenn., and several nieces and nephews one of which is a gospel preacher, Homer Daniel.

Leon Cole.

Gospel Advocate, July 13, 1967, page 447.

Daniel, Marie

On the first day of August death entered the home of our beloved Brother H. R. (Rice) Daniel and took therefrom his youngest daughter, Marie. She was taken ill of typhoid fever while attending the Normal at Bowling Green, Ky. She was carried thence to her home, near Elkton, and a hard fight was made to save her life; but she had had the "flu" and had studied hard, and was not able to resist the onslaught of the dread disease. Marie was twenty-two years old, and was a general favorite at home and in every circle of her acquaintance. She was a faithful Christian and an active church worker. She excelled in music and singing, and gladly used these accomplishments for the entertainment of others in the home and elsewhere, and the latter for the praise of God. She passed away while a protracted meeting was in progress at her home church, Pleasant Grove, conducted by the writer. He spoke in tribute to her memory at her burial in the beautiful Elkton Cemetery. She leaves to mourn their loss a father and mother, three sisters, and a host of near relatives and friends. These mourn not as those that have no hope. They confidently expect to meet her in the blessed home to which she has preceded them. Cheer up, sad hearts. "It is only a few short years" when you will all be with your loved one where there will be no more death nor sad partings to grieve you.

J. W. Grant.

Gospel Advocate, September 25, 1919, page 950.

Daniel, Paralee

At an early hour on the morning of January 27, 1930, the spirit of "Aunt Paralee" Daniel left its early abode and winged its way back to God who gave it to bless the earth. She was the youngest child of Woodson and Polly Daniel. Her father died in August, 1847, two months before she was born. She was born on October 28, 1847, and was eighty-two years, three months and twenty-nine days old at the time of her death. She obeyed the gospel early in life, and was faithful in Christian duties until Death with icy fingers touched her and said, "Come with me." She was married to G. W. Daniel about sixty-four years ago. To this union were born two children--a daughter, who preceded her to the grave eleven years, and a son, W. A. Daniel, who, with her aged companion, "Uncle Dan," also several grandchildren and a host of nephews and nieces, is left to mourn her passing. We shall miss her pleasant smiles and words of kindness when we enter the home now, but to the sorrowing ones I would say: A life of faithful service to the Master will be your passport into that haven of rest to which she has gone, where you can spend eternity with her in bliss and happiness unalloyed. Then sorrow not, even as those who have no hope.

Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1930, page 309.

Daniel, Rice

Brother Rice Daniel lived nearly ninety years. He was born in Todd County, Ky., Oct. 10, 1806. For forty-five years he had lived in Texas, and had been a Christian sixty-five years. He was a grand man, truly. He had lived on, and had completed the circle, and became a child again in simplicity of faith and trust. His grandchildren were his most delightful companions. To gratify their wants, and to portion out to them and to his children his income, were his delights. His walk was upright, and his life sincere. He had robust faith, and maintained it in the face of all opposition. Who that has ever been at the church at Sherman does not remember him seated in his chair near the pulpit, trying to catch every word uttered? Even when deafness made him almost insensible to speech, his place was filled at the house of God regularly, when it was at all possible for him to be there. This is worthy of record, because there are so many who plead deafness as an excuse for absenting themselves from the Lord's table. He wanted to be there, and there he was. It was encouraging to the brethren, and the fact of his presence was inspiring to the preacher. He was the last of his immediate family to cross over the river, all of his brothers and sisters having preceded him; and he was to the younger of the community as one who had come to us from a former generation; yet he was in full sympathy with the trials and struggles of those who were strong, and he remained quite active until near the end. He had been looking forward to the better world a long time. He fenced his burying lot in the cemetery, planted the cedars in it, and kept it for his resting place. Often he had said that he had prayed to die, and that he longed to go. Was it in harmony with the love he bore to those who loved and faithfully served him for him thus to speak? His grandsons, one quite a little boy, and his best nurse, seemed not to understand why he should thus speak; but it was made plainer to them when they witnessed his intense suffering toward the end. The simple feeling that one wants to die because discouraged or because he is disappointed in life is no proof that he is prepared to go hence, but is rather indicative of the opposite. When, however, life has been lived out, and the work of life has been well done, the feeling that it is a happiness to go stands for everything as to consolation to those who remain. I believe it is right to desire to live as long as life can be useful, and even the fear of death implanted in our nature is a wholesome feeling, and good for the soul; but when the body is worn out and full of pain, and faith is strong and hope bright, it is not strange that the spirit longs to be released. The aged bore his body, while young and old gathered to show their appreciation of the worth of this man's good long life. His grave was prepared under the cedar that he had planted, and which has been waiting so long his coming. He leaves a large circle of kindred in the flesh, many of them grown up to be among the honored citizens. Senator Mills, of Texas, is his sister's son, and I understand that Brother Daniel's children are all sons and daughters of the King of Glory.

O. A. C.

Gospel Advocate, June 11, 1896, page 379.

Daniel, Robert

Robert Daniel died suddenly, at his home, five miles from Dickson, Tenn., Dec. 20th, aged 65 years. He suffered from paralysis in his right side, for a year and eight months he longed to be free from the bondage of a lingering death. He united with the church at Franklin College in 1866, was a friend to the Gospel Advocate and rejoiced to see the church growing stronger. His early life was spent in South Carolina. From there his father moved to Georgia, near Marietta, where he lived until the war; after which he came to Tennessee.

Mrs. L. M. Daniel.

Gospel Advocate, February 4, 1891, page 69.

Daniel, Rose Lersch

Rose Lersch Daniel was born Sept. 22, 1890, and passed from this life Dec. 27, 1979 at the age of 89 years. She was the widow of the late Walter G. Daniel, who served the Lord faithfully and long before his departure some years ago. He was formerly the City Engineer of Jacksonville, Fla. Brother and Sister Daniel were members of the Riverside Park, Orange Park, and Lakeside congregations during a long life in Jacksonville.

Sister Daniel was a conscientious and devoted Christian. She loved the truth and desired so much to see the church of the Lord prosper and grow. She longed for unity among God's people and was distressed whenever she saw this unity endangered. She did much to encourage the starting of the Lakeside church in Orange Park. Many good works were supported by her generosity.

Wallace Maxwell and Kerry Knight spoke kind words at the graveside service Dec. 29 after which her earthly body was laid to rest to await the resurrection. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow them." (Revelation 14:13.)

Garvin M. Toms.

Gospel Advocate, February 7, 1980, page 88.

Daniel, Mrs. W. T.

On May 4, 1920, the home of Brother W. T. Daniel, in Hohenwald, Tenn., was saddened by the death of his beloved and faithful wife. She had not been stout for several years and gave up the struggle and entered that bourne from whence no traveler has returned. She was married to W. T. Daniel on February 16, 1875, and was the mother of a large family of children, who were all with her when the end came. She had been a faithful and helpful wife, a kind and devoted mother, and a good and generous neighbor and friend. She was greatly respected and loved by all who knew her. She heard the truth and was baptized by the beloved and lamented E. A. Land, in Perry County, Tenn., in 1889, and had been in faithful service to the Master for nearly forty-one years. She loved the truth and was always interested in the work of the church. I have had the privilege of laboring with the Hohenwald church in two protracted meetings, and made my home with Brother and Sister Daniel. A preacher never had a more hearty welcome nor received more hospitable treatment than I received from them. It was a pleasure to be in her home. Their home was plain and humble, but inviting and pleasant, and they knew how to make their guests feel "at home." She leaves eight children and Brother Daniel to mourn her taking away. But they do not mourn "as others who have no hope." They have good reason to think that "it is well with her soul," and, therefore, that she is at rest "in the arms of Jesus." "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. . . . that they may rest from their labors." They trust that she has fallen "asleep in Jesus," and that when he comes he will bring her with him. We trust they may meet her in the "beautiful home of the soul." Funeral services were held by Brother W. M. Morton, of Columbia, Tenn., and her body was laid to rest in the "silent city" until the resurrection. Peace to her ashes!

I. B. Bradley.

Gospel Advocate, July 1, 1920, page 650.

Daniels, James L.

James L. Daniels was born September 5, 1876; departed this life April 2, 1941. He married Emma B. Parks, May 9, 1906. To them were born two children, Nellie and Robert. They remain to mourn his passing. They do not mourn as those who have no hope, for Brother Daniels died in the faith he professed, having been baptized into Christ by Brother Moore in 1916. He had lived in and around Lynchburg, Tenn., all his life. The body was interred in the beautiful Lynchburg Cemetery. It was my privilege to speak to the large crowd assembled of the home where death is unknown and where shadows come not.

C. C. McQuiddy., Fayetteville, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, May 29, 1941, page 527.

Darden, A. B.

A. B. Darden was born on April 17, 1848, and was reared in Tennessee. He was killed in an accident in Waco, Texas, during the summer of 1918. He was a member of the church for over forty years and for twenty-five years served as an elder. He was married to Miss Dorcas Anderson on March 20, 1866. To this union were born four children--three boys and one girl. Two of the boys are dead. Besides his aged wife, he leaves a daughter and a son, a brother and a sister. He lived in Waco for thirty years, and fifteen years of this time was spent as an elder of the congregation. He spent his life solely for his family and the church. The writer, while serving the church as an evangelist, found him to be loyal and faithful to the cause of Christ. He acted the part of a father to all young men, especially young preachers. I am glad that I came in contact with him, for he was a great help to me in my local work. To his sorrowing ones I would say, "Weep not as those who have no hope," for we have the consolation that they who die in the Lord are blessed. May we live as he lived and join him in that place the Savior has prepared for all those who love him.

Lee P. Mansfield.

Gospel Advocate, May 1, 1919, page 426.

Darden, Sophie

It is with great sorrow that I write you of the sudden death of Sister Sophie Darden, wife of Brother S. L. Darden, of this county. On the morning of the 21st of April she was sitting talking to her husband, and a few seconds after, making some remark, fell on her face, and in a few moments breathed her last. She was forty-three years old, leaves nine children, four of whom are under ten years of age. To say that Brother W. W. Pharris, who preaches for us now, conducted the funeral services, is to say that all was done well; and those who are left were reminded of the uncertainty of life, and told to "take ye heed, watch and pray; for ye know not when the time is."

A sister From Fayette.

Gospel Advocate, May 28, 1896, page 351.

Darlington, Mary

On March 5, 1896, near Frankfort, Ky., the pure and sainted spirit of Sister Mary Darlington was released from the body, and went home to God. She had been ill for nearly a year, but there were no serious apprehensions of so early a fatal ending until a very short time before her death. On the same day which brought the dispatch announcing her death I had mailed a letter, arranging to make her a visit. The visit was thus prevented, but it will all work for good. She was the daughter of Richard and Ellen Darlington. Her mother died some years ago, but her father and a brother (Hugh Darlington) still survive. She was baptized here, at Campbell Street, May 1, 1891, where she remained a faithful and consistent member till one year ago, when she removed to the neighborhood of her relatives, near Frankfort; after which time, as long as her feeble body would bear the strain, she went alone on Lord's day morning to the assembly of the saints, to remember her Savior and Lord. She was only about twelve years old when she obeyed the gospel, and about seventeen at the time of her death; and it would be difficult, no doubt, to find a period of five years in any young life more conscientiously devoted to the church of God. Her genial nature, amiable disposition, and gentleness of manner, with a heart thoroughly consecrated to the service of God, won for her a warm place in our affections, and we miss her. But her useful young life has been rounded with the

Blessed Sleep, From which none ever wake to weep.

May this blessed consolation cheer and encourage all her friends.

M. C. Kurfees., Louisville, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, April 30, 1896, page 286.

Darmer, Bennett H.

On Dec. 18, 1894, at 3:15 o'clock A.M., Bennett H. Darmer laid down the hard labors and weary struggles of this changing world, and passed into a better land prepared for the people of God. He had just passed his 74th birthday, having been born in Charlotte, Md., on Dec. 12, 1820. When he was three years old his father moved to West Virginia, where he stayed until he was sixteen, and then the family moved to Shelby County, Ind., where he resided until the fall of 1877, when he came to Lawrence County, Ala. He has been a member of the Church of Christ about forty years, and has always been a pillar in the congregation of which he was a member, leading his entire family and many of his grandchildren in the footsteps of Jesus. He was just and honorable to all, and none were ever turned empty-handed from his door. His wife and seven children survive him. Our hearts ache for the aged wife, who has walked hand-in-hand with him for fifty-one years. But we sorrow not as those who have no hope, for "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." "The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away. Blessed be the name of the Lord."

Ida., Granddaughter.

Gospel Advocate, January 17, 1895, page 47.

Darnall, Jessie B.

Death is a very unwelcome visitor; he visits among the children of men on his own accord, without partiality. He leaves behind sorrow and heartache. We should be ready when the summons comes; it will be too late at death. On May 9, 1933, the spirit of my grandfather, Jessie B. Darnall, returned to God who gave it. He was born November 13, 1863, in Marshall County, Ky., and lived in the same county until death. He obeyed the Lord, under the preaching of Johnny White, about twenty years ago, and lived a godly life till death. He had a smile for all. He loved the truth and taught it. He practiced the Golden Rule. He was humble and of a quiet spirit. He is survived by his wife, Edney, and seven daughters--Mrs. Luther Anderson (my mother), Mrs. Carl Darnall, Mrs. Lemuel Hurt, Mrs. Ovie Rose, Bethel, Hattie and Mae Darnall. He leaves three brothers--Gus, Burd, and Enos--and a host of grandchildren. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints."

W. Claytus Anderson.

Gospel Advocate, August 17, 1933, page 790.

Darnell, S. M.

On the night of November 22, 1930, Brother S. M. Darnell, a member of the New Antioch congregation, near Hillsboro, Ala., passed from this life to his eternal reward. Brother Darnell's death was sudden. On Lord's-day morning Sister Darnell noticed that he was not up as early as usual, and went to his bed to awake him, to find that he had passed away sometime during the night. For a number of years Brother Darnell had been treasurer and a faithful member of the New Antioch congregation and one of its most liberal supporters. He will be sadly missed for many years to come. He leaves a broken-hearted wife, three sons, and two daughters, to mourn their loss. We pray that this family will enjoy an everlasting reunion "over there."

J. T. Harris.

Gospel Advocate, April 9, 1931, page 438.

Darrow, Nancy Elizabeth

Death claimed another godly mother in the person of Sister Nancy Elizabeth Darrow, beloved wife of Brother George W. Darrow, of Sycamore, Cheatham County, Tenn., who died on January 5, 1923, at the age of sixty-four. Sister Darrow's health had been failing for several years, yet she took a great delight in ministering to those about her. Her life manifested that "meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price." Her disposition was such that to know her was to love her. It was my privilege and pleasure to know her and enjoy the hospitality of her home frequently during the past three years, and to the bereaved let me say that you "sorrow not as those which have no hope." Her husband, ten children, and many grandchildren survive to mourn her death. Funeral services were conducted by Brother C. D. Crouch. Interment at the Sycamore Chapel cemetery.

B. W. Davis.

Gospel Advocate, January 18, 1923, page 72.

Dart, J. J.

J. J. Dart of Hubbardsville, N. Y., passed away on the evening of December 5, 1950. The cause of death was attributed to a heart attack. He was a pioneer Christian in the state of New York, having been baptized about 1898. The congregation at Hubbardsville was established in 1892 or 1893 by Brethren George and John Klingman, according to the most reliable sources available at present. Brother Dart has been very faithful all of these years, and has seen the church there struggle for its very existence. Survivors are his sons (Kenneth Dart, Abilene, Texas; Norman and Richard, Hubbardsville; David, who preaches for the church in Ralls, Texas) and one daughter (Mrs. George Emptage, Oklahoma City, Okla.). Brother Dart had many friends in several states who will lament his death.

David V. Dart.

Gospel Advocate, January 11, 1951, page 30.

Darwin, Ethel Barnes

Funeral services for Mrs. Ethel Barnes Darwin were held Sunday, February 22, at the Broad Street church of Christ, Cookeville, Tenn., by Foy E. Wallace and the writer. Sister Darwin was one of the most faithful members of the church I have ever known. Her faith in God's word was as deep as her soul. Her love for the church was manifest in every conversation I had with her. Truly she went about doing good. She was present at most of the services of the church. On Wednesday night, before her soul took its flight into the next world, she was at church singing the praises of God and studying the Bible with the saints. Her going was with short notice as she was only sick a few hours. She was baptized into Christ by the late E. A. Elam when she was about fifteen years of age. Thus for forty-five years she served her Lord. She is survived by her husband, Charles K. Darwin; her mother, Mrs. A. P. Barnes; one son, Charles B. Darwin; her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Sue Darwin; granddaughter, Doris Darwin; one sister, Mrs. John A. Mitchell; and one brother, Jere B. Barnes; and nephews and nieces. Truly she has left a good example for her people, and friends, to follow. She believed in the one church, which is the body of Christ. Her love for her son was as great as could come from a mother's heart.

Gilbert E. Shaffer.

Gospel Advocate, April 9, 1953, page 222.

Darwin, George Chapman

For the first time since the organization of the congregation of the church of Christ at Monterey, Tenn., death has entered the fold and borne away the soul of one of our best loved ones. A Christian plainness, a gentle dignity, clothed, as with a garment, the form of Brother George Chapman Darwin; and whether it was as a citizen of his town or as a faithful servant of the Master, he discharged every duty with the same unfailing courtesy, honesty, and justice that made all alike repose confidence in his judgment and decisions. Brother Darwin was born on March 13, 1843, at Flynn's Lick, Tenn. He married Miss Harriette E. Hale, of the same place, on December 10, 1868, who survives him. He also leaves behind five children--Mrs. G. B. Hall, of Durant, I. T.; Mrs. C. J. Williams and William G. Darwin, of Lexington, Ky.; Misses Vitura and Ora Love Darwin, of Monterey, Tenn.--and two grandchildren, Darwin and Tommie Jean Brown, of Granville, Tenn. One son, twenty-one years of age, a graduate of the Medical Department of the Vanderbilt University, was thrown from his horse and received injuries from which he died on August 27, 1898. Brother Darwin united with the Presbyterian Church when quite young, but was baptized into Christ by Brother J.M. Kidwill, at a meeting held at Flynn's Lick, in 1882. He was a deacon in his home church, and also of the young congregation of his adoption at Monterey, Tenn. He died on October 11, 1907, at the residence of his son-in-law, David Brown, near Granville, Tenn., where the funeral services were conducted on Sunday, October 13, by J. M. Pharris. The burial was at the Richmond Cemetery, in Jackson County, near his birthplace. They have done their life's work well--Brother Darwin and the true and faithful wife with whom he had trodden the pathway of

life for nearly forty years, how well we know who have been within the peaceful home and watched the intelligent, earnest sons; the graceful, dignified daughters; the tender grandchildren . All have felt the power of this loving Christian influence. Even as they rise up and call these dear parents "blessed," they are "sowing the seed" with clean, reverent hands.

(Mrs.) Emmaline Cooper.

Gospel Advocate, October 31, 1907, page 698.

Dasher, F. P.

Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his children. Brother F. P. Dasher, of Effingham County, Ga., is no more with us. He has gone on to the land of spirits. During the summer of last year I was permitted by the goodness of the Lord to spend a couple of weeks preaching near Brother Dasher's home. He had never obeyed the gospel or made any religious pretensions, because he said he could not make the teachings of the surrounding sects harmonize with the word of God. He seemed to take the most decided interest in my preaching from the very first day he heard me, and in a few days he and his wife were baptized into Christ. He often said that he believed the Lord sent me there in answer to prayer, that he might know the truth as it is in Christ and obey it. Hardly a year was he permitted to spend here in the association of his brethren in Christ, but that time was full of devotion in his duty to God, in meeting with them regularly and partaking of every good word and work. We have lost a good man from among us, but our loss is his gain. I would say to his heartbroken wife that she should not sorrow as without hope, but rather rejoice that he was a Christian and died in the triumphs of his faith in Christ. Blessed assurance, we shall see him again! And we know that the Holy Spirit has said: "It is better to depart and be with the Lord." Brother, Dasher died from pneumonia and congestion of the lungs. He was born March 24, 1855; was married to a Miss Rahn, Jan. 13, 1876, who died October 20, 1892. Dec. 6, 1893, he married Mrs. Lula Bearden, who survives him. He died March 7, 1896. He had only one child, which is now about two years of age--a sweet little girl. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord: . . that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

J. F. Love., Valdosta, Ga.

Gospel Advocate, April 30, 1896, page 286.

Daugherty, Donald Lynn

Donald Lynn Daugherty, a French missionary and preacher since 1953, died of a massive heart attack near the Paris suburb of Meudon Jan. 1. Following his return from the annual youth retreat in Belgium, Brother Daugherty was taking a walk in the woods near his home when he was stricken. To accommodate the crowd, his funeral service was held in the Eglise Reformee de Luxembourg in Paris Jan. 6.

Brother Daugherty, 57, was born and reared in the Philippi, W. Va., area. He was baptized at 13, and five years later he preached his first sermon. His training included studies at Freed-Hardeman College, David Lipscomb College and the Alliance Francaise in Paris. His ministry included Covington, Ind.; Orleans, France; Steubenville, Ohio; Northside, Paris; and Southside, Paris.

Brother Daugherty was married to Collette LeCardinal Oct. 10, 1954. They had two children: Prisca Lynn Dauner, wife of Max Dauner of Lyons, France, and David Louis Daugherty, a student at Heidelberg University in Germany. He is also survived by two grandsons.

Brother and Sister Daugherty began the Southside church in Paris in 1964. Hundreds have been led to Christ through their ministry.

Brother Daugherty was a diligent student of the French language. An articulate speaker in both French and English, he contributed much in the written language. He served as editor of the French Christian journal, Vie et Verite (Life and Truth), a periodical reaching 40 nations. Additional writing was done for various brotherhood publications. His most current project was writing French poetry for a new hymnal.

Other interests included the summer Bible school and camp for French youth and meetings in England, Scotland, Belgium, France, Switzerland and the United States.

Maurice C. Hall and Leo Hindsley.

Gospel Advocate, March 19, 1987, page 188.

Daugherty, G. W.

At 10:30 P.M., Thursday, August 25, 1927, at the home of his only living brother, Elder W. A. Daugherty, Englewood, Tenn., Route 1, G. W. Daugherty fell asleep, to await the call of Christ. He had suffered many months with cancer of the liver. He bore all his suffering in his last days as a Christian should. He was born on February 10, 1857, and lived six months and fifteen days over his threescore years and ten. He was first married to Mrs. Nora Swanson, and to this union two children were born--one girl and one boy. Bessie died when a small child. His first wife died in October, 1915. He was married to Mrs. Mary Donahoe, in July, 1916. She died on January 20, 1917. After that time he lived at the home of his brother until his death. He is survived by this brother and one son, James H. Daugherty, of Chattanooga, Tenn. He obeyed the gospel when a young man. We can truthfully say that his last years were spent in serving his Master. He was a loving uncle and a Christian true to the church at all times. He was laid to rest in the Englewood Cemetery. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Clark, of East Chattanooga. We all hope to meet him when our sufferings are over.

Lenis Daugherty.

Gospel Advocate, March 29, 1928, page 312.

Davenport, George (Tony)

Brother George (Tony) Davenport departed this life at his home at Europa, Mo., on April 2, 1906. He was born on November 14, 1841, and was married to Sister Francis Collins on January 28, 1864. To this union were born thirteen children--four girls and nine boys; all but four of the children survive him the four dying in infancy. In the eighties Brother Davenport obeyed the gospel. He was well respected by all who knew him. He was a kind husband, a loving father, and a devoted Christian. While he had faults, he also had many good things to commend, and to his bereaved wife and children I would say: Look over his imperfections and try to follow his good examples. Let us all look forward to the time when we shall strike hands with those gone on before. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." (Rev. 14:13.)

John F. Summitt.

Gospel Advocate, February 14, 1907, page 108.

Davenport, Margaret Elizabeth Austin

Margaret Elizabeth Austin was born on May 10, 1857, near Scott's Hill, Tenn. She lived all her days and died near the place of her birth. She passed from this to the other shore on January 23, 1928. She was a little past her threescore years and ten at the time of her death. She was twice married. She was first married in 1878 to J. F. Maness, who died a few years afterwards. To this union two children were born--Ellis, with whom she lived at the time of her death, and Rosa, who died in infancy. She was married to I. N. Davenport in 1894. No children were born to this union, and Brother Davenport preceded her to the grave some five or six years. She was baptized into Christ on July 4, 1877, and walked with him to the day of her death, a period of fifty years, six months, and nineteen days. She was a woman of unusual strength of mind and character. She was a diligent student of the Bible and understood and loved it as few people do. She was a regular subscriber and reader of the Gospel Advocate for about forty years, and probably none of its readers ever appreciated it more. She was a great admirer of Brother David Lipscomb, of whom she greatly reminded the writer in her loyalty to the word of God. She was a fine example of what a Christian ought to be, never wavering throughout her long career in her devotion to God and the church. Her father, "Uncle Ben" Austin, as he was familiarly called, was one of the pioneer members of the church of Christ in Henderson County. He reared a large family of children, every one of whom

followed him as he followed Christ. This family has been the "backbone" of the church at Scott's Hill for a generation. Sister Davenport's youngest brother, C. S. Austin, of Mount Pleasant, Tenn., is one of our best preachers; and her nephew, Gordon H. Turner, Superintendent of Education, Maury County, Tenn., is also prominent in church and educational work. Her other brothers are leaders in the church at Scott's Hill. A great crowd of relatives and friends gathered at the old church house to pay her their last tribute of respect. The writer, who had known her from his early childhood and was glad to number her among his best friends, conducted the funeral service.

L. L. Brigance.

Gospel Advocate, March 1, 1928, page 212.

Davidson, E. A., Dr.

Dr. E. A. Davidson was born on August 8, 1845, and died on October 19, 1921. He was married on February 18, 1885, to Miss Lizzie Marks, daughter of T. B. Marks. He leaves a wife and two children--Marks Davidson, of Petersburg, Tenn., and Mrs. Nellie Shoffner, of Flat Creek, Tenn. One son died in infancy. Brother Davidson obeyed the gospel early in life. He was baptized by that prince of preachers, T. J. Shaw. He had been before the public as a physician and a church leader at Richmond, Tenn., for more than fifty years. As a physician, the rich, the poor, all had a friend in Dr. Davidson. He will be sadly missed among the poor. All who knew him esteemed him highly as a man of honor and integrity. As a church man, he stood in the front rank. His judgment was good; hence, his advice was good. He was one of the soundest men I have ever known. He had a large practice, yet he was always at church in time for meeting. He studied the Bible diligently. His great forte was class teaching. He had convictions, and the courage of his convictions. You could always tell where he stood.

Some men, after leaving us, we soon cease to think of them; others, the longer they are gone, the more you miss them. I feel that it will be that way in this case. As David said of Abner: "Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel?" He was great in administering to the poor and unfortunate of earth. He was a prince in his loyalty and devotion to the word of God.

There is a sadness comes over me when I think that he is gone. I shall cherish his memory while I live, and try to meet him where sad partings are no more. His loved ones have all of the promises of the gospel of Christ.

B. F. Hart.

Gospel Advocate, December 15, 1921, page 1237.

Davidson, J. C.

J. C. Davidson, 67, died Nov. 25 in Huntsville, Ala. He was born June 8, 1923, in Gibson County, Tenn., and began preaching in August 1940 in Richpond, Ky.

Davidson attended Freed-Hardeman University and the University of Kansas City. As a gospel preacher, he served churches in Wichita, Kan.; Fayette, Ala.; Kansas City, Kan.; Houston; Kansas City, Mo.; Hendersonville, Tenn.; and Huntsville, Ala. He has been with the Memorial Parkway congregation in Huntsville since 1963, with the exception of a short period of time.

He is survived by his wife, Aleta; three sons, Jeff, Rick and Randy, all of Huntsville; and eight grandchildren.

Memorial services were conducted Nov. 27 by Milton Irvin and Tim Orbison at the Memorial Parkway building. Burial was at Valhalla Memory Gardens.

Gospel Advocate, January, 1991, page 47.

Davidson, Lizzie Marks

Lizzie Marks Davidson was born on January 18, 1861. She was married to Dr. E. A. Davidson on February 18, 1885. Their home was at Richmond, Bedford County, Tenn., where Dr. Davidson was a practicing physician. Sister Davidson was indeed a helpmate in every way. She entered into his work and life. Their home was the home of the preacher, and, speaking from my own experience and knowledge, I can say that she was delighted always to minister to them and extended to them the hospitality of their Christian home. She was a refined, intelligent, Christian lady, and active in church work. She was a teacher in the Sunday school, for years in the church at Richmond, and proved herself competent and faithful. Her husband died a few years ago and left her to tread the wine press alone; and yet not alone, for she continued to walk with God. Although an invalid even before her husband's death, she was able to finish her course in the triumph of the Christian's hope. Therefore, she leaves her two children a heritage more precious than gold. Her spirit returned to God, who gave it, on January 27, 1926. Her body was buried at Petersburg, Tenn., beside her husband.

T. C. Little.

Gospel Advocate, June 17, 1926, page 571.

Davidson, Luna

Services for our beloved Sister Luna Davidson, 91 years, of 113 Center Avenue, Dickson, Tenn., were held September 18, at the Dickson Funeral Home by Gynnath Ford, assisted by two elders of the Walnut Street church, Clyde Fussell, Sr. and Mitchell Hayes. Burial was in the Dickson Union Cemetery.

Mrs. Davidson, the widow of George Davidson, who died in 1951, passed away in Green Valley Haven Nursing Home on September 16. She had lived in the Walnut Street Church of Christ Home for ladies for several years and was a member of the church for many years. She was a Bible school teacher at the Walnut Street congregation for fifty odd years.

Her tender spirit, her unusual knowledge of the word of God and her love for the church inspired all with whom she came in contact. She was truly a great and dedicated Christian. As a tribute of love from some of her Bible school class members come these quotes: "She lived such a beautiful life and was always encouraging someone who was not faithful to the church." "She met the public with a smile." "I have been in her Bible class since 1913, and she influenced me to study more." Some of us called her "Ma."

She was the daughter of James T. and Ida McMurray Harper. Her brother, T. O. Harper of Nashville, Tenn., and several nieces and nephews survive.

Mrs. Vina Mitchell.

Gospel Advocate, October 21, 1971, page 671.

Davidson, Mary Amney

Miss Mary Amney Wilson was born on January 17, 1847, near Florence, Ala. She died on April 24, 1927, at the age of eighty years, three months, and seven days. She was married to James I. Davidson on September 30, 1866, and they remained together as man and wife for sixty years, three months, and six days. To this union there were born two children, Clarence and Nora. Clarence lived to be forty years old and Nora lived to be twenty-two. They attended school under Brother T. B. Larimore at Mars' Hill, Ala. Sister Davidson was baptized into the one body by Brother McIntire about forty years ago, and there is no doubt but what she lived the Christian life. Brother and Sister Davidson had been in the Oklahoma Confederate Home, which is located in Ardmore, for the past fifteen years. The funeral was conducted by the writer. Sister Davidson leaves her husband and one sister to mourn their loss.

J. C. Hollis.

Gospel Advocate, June 23, 1927, page 597.

Davidson, Mary E.

The last act in life's drama has once more been staged, when the cold, heartless messenger of death came and summoned from this world Sister Mary E. Davidson. She was born on March 1, 1862, in Jersey County, Ill., and was on her way back to that State to visit friends and relatives and regain lost health, but she never reached her destination. Stopping with her sister in East St. Louis, she was taken worse and suddenly died on October 18, 1910. Her body was brought here on October 20, and, after a short talk at the church by the writer, we accompanied it to Pleasant Grove cemetery, where it was laid to rest. Sister Davidson became a member of the church of Christ in June, 1906, and was a faithful Christian, also a faithful wife and mother. She leaves a husband and several children, besides other relatives and friends, who mourn her departure. To the heartbroken father and children, relatives and friends, I would say: Remember, the call will soon come for each of us. Will our lamps be trimmed and burning? Yes, there will come to us one day a messenger whom we cannot treat with contempt. He will say, "Come with me," and all of our pleas of business cares and earthly loves will be of no avail. When his cold hand touches ours, the key of the counting-room will drop forever, and he will lead us away from all our investments, our speculations, our bank notes, and our real estate, and with him we will pass into eternity. We will not be too busy to die.

T. B. Thompson., Rector, Ark.

Gospel Advocate, December 29, 1910, page 1269.

Danley, Anne Hendrix

Anne Hendrix Danley, 82, died April 12.

A native of Lawrenceburg, Tenn., she moved to Washington, D.C., in 1941 where she met her future husband, Everett G. Danley of Florence, Ala. They were married for almost 57 years before his death in 2002.

Mrs. Danley was a faithful member of several congregations in the Washington, D. C., area and was a Sunday school teacher and elders wife for many years.

Survivors include her daughter, Cheryl Stone of Amissville; three sons, Richard of New York City, N.Y., Kenneth of Amarillo, Texas, and Timothy of Abilene, Texas; one sister, Frances McGaughey of Abilene; two brothers, John Hendrix of Lawrenceburg, Tenn. and Edward of San Antonio, Texas; 12 grandchildren and seven great-grandchildren.

Amissville, Va.

Gospel Advocate, July, 2005, page 68.

Denham, Ralph T.

Ralph T. Denham, 80, died Oct. 10.

An Army veteran of World War II, Denham preached at the Point Pleasant Church of Christ in Hebron for more than 50 years and was also a school counselor for the Kenton County school system.

Denham was preceded in death by his wife, Margaret Smart Denham, and a daughter, Daria M. Gerding. He is survived by four daughters, Dru M. Baker of Eustis, Fla., Dorelle M. Hogan of Columbus, Ind., Diana M. Johnson of Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, and Denise M. Savage of Union, Ky.; 16 grandchildren; and one great-granddaughter.

Burial was at the Highland Cemetery in Fort Mitchell, Ky.

Hebron, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, January, 2006, page 41.

Dixon, Louise Cowan

Louise Cowan Dixon, 100, died Nov. 9

Mrs. Dixon was the widow of former Freed-Hardeman University president H. A. Dixon. She lived in Henderson, Tenn., after his death in 1969 until 2000, remaining extremely active in the Henderson church and with FHU Associates. She received her honorary doctorate from the university in 1990.

Mrs. Dixon is survived by two children, Allen Dixon of Memphis and Sara Sargent of Mobile, Ala., and their families.

Interment was Nov. 13 at the Henderson City Cemetery.

Memphis, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, January, 2006, page 41.

Dunn, Jack G.

Jack G. Dunn, 87, died Nov. 26, 2004.

Dunn was a minister for nearly 25 years in Mississippi, Texas, Arizona and Tennessee before opening the Church and Institutional Supply Company (CISCO) in 1959. He was a member of both the Rotary and Kiwanis clubs.

He received an associates degree from Freed-Hardeman University and a bachelors degree from Cleveland State Teachers College in Cleveland, Miss. He also did graduate work at the University of Kentucky.

Dunn is survived by his wife of 60 years, Nancy; a daughter, Pam Gissendanner; and two grandchildren.

Lewisburg, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, February, 2005, page 41.

Dixon, Susan P. Talley

My dear mother Susan P. Talley died Feb. 26, 1891; was born June 4, 1821. Was a member of the Cane Creek congregation near Petersburg, Tenn., one of its charter members, which began its work in 1842. She was the mother of twelve children, eight boys and four girls, two sons died in youth, one daughter. Sister Mary Tuna died in Jan. 1884. She lived to see all her sons and daughter, come into the kingdom as they became responsible before the Lord. Her work is done. Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord from henceforth yea saith the Spirit. They shall rest from their labors and their works do follow. Three of the sweetest words are mother, home and heaven.

W. H. Dixon., Petersburg, Tenn., May 4, 91.

Gospel Advocate, May 13, 1891, page 297.

Duffy, James William

James William Duffy died on January 11, 1910, at his home in Nashville, Tenn., after a long illness. He was born and reared near Dixon Springs, where, with the exception of about four years spent as a soldier in the War between the States (Forrests Calvary), he lived all his life, until two years ago, when, having disposed of his farm here, he removed to Hendersonville and later to Nashville. He leaves a widow, who was formerly Miss Sallie Beasley, of this county, and six childrennamely, Gabriel, Annette, Sallie, Rebekah, and Anderson Duffy and Mrs. Ray Lipscomb. I knew him forty years. It is a long space in the lives of men, and during every day of that period he was my friend. My real acquaintance with him began when, in the little old log schoolhouse on Maces Hill, he called me to his side to inquire how far I had been in arithmetic and grammar. I knew him in the mutual relation of master and pupil, and afterwards in the broad fields of life. I knew him intimately and well. For twenty years I served with him in the County Court of Smith County. Who could fail to observe the honorable course which so distinguished him as a member of that body, and as its chairman, where, stripped of self and clothed in honest ardor for the public weal, he made the peoples interests the sole criterion of his official conduct? In the battle of life I knew him as a soldier, and I saw him fightingfighting always, with a boundless faith and fealty, calm and unperturbed in the spirit of love and kindness, but firm with an unalterable firmness when firmness was demanded; always with eye and heart fixed upon the principle of eternal right, that guiding star which drew him onward, upward, unerringly to a noble destiny. Candid, straightforward, and direct, he carried in his life no hidden purpose, no secret motive that he was afraid or ashamed for the world to look upon. He bore without murmuring every consequence of his own actions; he asked no reward save the consciousness of his own rectitude. Humble in victory, undismayed in defeat, the uncertain turning of the tide of battle made little change in him. Whether on the flowering plain of prosperity or in the low and stagnant valley of sickness and misfortune, he was the same gallant, yet gentle, hero in the strife. As husband, father, brother, friend, and citizen, he followed with unfaltering steps the banner of Him who taught: Peace on earth, good will to men. Weigh his character as you may and will; judge him by any fair and reasonable standard; measure him by his inborn honesty and purity of purpose, by his religion, his morality, his deeds of charity, his right living and right thinking; measure him by his good citizenship, his patriotism, his unselfish service to his country, and by the place of honor and esteem he held in the hearts of those who knew him best; and if these embrace and constitute the essential elements of true manhood, then indeed did he stand before all the world a man, erect, full-grown, and worthy. If he had faults, as all men have, there needs must come some better man than I to point them out.

S. M. Young., Dixon Springs, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, March 3, 1910, page 280.

Davis, Elizabeth

Elizabeth Davis was born April 16th, 1820, and died Sept. 22nd, 1885, aged 65 years. Its hard to be separated from a loving mother who gave us birth, and who fostered us and cared for us, not only in our infancy, but all our lives. She taught us the great lessons of honesty, truthfulness and industry, and the great importance of living as we would desire to die. Hence, we weep not as those without hope. For she has left behind the blessed assurance that her angelic spirit was wafted home by a convoy of angels. On the 23rd inst. her lifeless body was committed to the limits of the tomb in the Potter cemetery, after appropriate remarks and prayer were offered by Eld. L. P. Potter. We rest with the blessed assurance that our mother will have a happy part in the first resurrection. She obeyed the gospel in early life, and lived a consistent member of the Primitive Baptist Church until death. She did not fail to add to her faith the Christian graces, that the apostle says should secure a glorious entrance into the everlasting Kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. The writers prayer is that the hour is not far distant when her two children out of the ark of safety will bow to the mandates of Heaven, and hence, be made free from sin, become servants of God, have their fruit unto holiness, that the end may be everlasting life,--that we all may meet our dear mother in the Bright Beyond, where sickness, pain and suffering will never come, and where parting of friends is unknown. Oh, blissful thought of perfect day! The time is drawing near when our faith will be turned into sightthen we shall know as we are known. Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord: they shall rest from their labors, and their works do follow them.

M. S. Davis., Sept. 27, 1885.

Gospel Advocate, October 14, 1885, page 648.

Davis, M. Lula

M. Lula Davis was born May 12th, 1863, and died at the residence of her brother-in-law, Wm. Bingham, Leipers Fork Williamson county, March 22 1885, aged 21 years, 10 months and 10 days. She was baptized September 6, 1878; having made the good confession under Bro. J. M. Barnes preaching, who was preaching at Leipers Fork at that time. She was beautiful, intelligent young lady, loved by all who had the pleasure of knowing her. She was not alarmed nor afraid as the end drew near: for she knew in whom she trusted. She called her dear father, (Bro. F. H. Davis) and the other members of the family present to her bed-side and bade farewell to them: exhorting them all, to be faithful unto death, saying she was happy in the prospect of soon meeting with and living forever with the dear mother who had gone before her to the better land. May that gospel with which our good brother has so often solaced others be now a source of comfort to him in the loss of his loved child, and may they all realize that their loss is her gain.

At the time of her death her membership was at Coopertown, Robertson county, Tenn., where her father is now living. She was buried in the family burying ground at Bro. Bingams. Funeral services by the writer.

E. B. Cayce.

Gospel Advocate, April 8, 1885, page 216.

Davis, Rebecca Short

Rebecca Short Davis was born June 6, 1818, departed this life Oct., 8, 1886, aged 68 years, 4 months and 2 days. She was a member of Christs body 30 or 40 years. Her membership was at the time of her death and had been for many years with the Thompson Station congregation. She fell asleep in Jesus in the full triumph of the Christian faith. She was a noble good woman. I visited her often during her long illness which she bore as patiently as was possible for any one to do suffering as she did (from cancer). She ever expressed herself as willing to abide the Lords will. Her children and grandchildren were devoted and loving to her, doing all in their power to relieve and sooth her in the midst of her suffering, but despite all that love or science could do, the enemy death must triumph. Enemy did I say? No, no, death came to relieve her from suffering. So children and grandchildren, weep not for mother, our loss is her gain.

E. B. Cayce., December 15, 1886.

Gospel Advocate, December 29, 1886, page 819.

DeFord, William

William DeFord died at the home of his son, near Cyruston, Lincoln county, Tenn., December 16, 1884; aged almost eighty-five years. For several years he has been afflicted. Many years ago he became a Christian, and always seemed zealous and loved his brethren, and, until afflicted, his place at the Lords house on the first day of the week was seldom vacant. He lived to see his children all buried, except a son and daughter. May the brother and sister be drawn nearer to each other, and nearer their God, when they think how fleeting is time and how ceaseless is eternity.

N.

Gospel Advocate, February 18, 1885, page 104.

Denis, Mary A.

After a long protracted illness sister Mary A. Denis departed this life on the morning of Aug. 22nd at 2 oclock. She obeyed the gospel on the 24th day of March, 1884, under the preaching of Bro. Kirby, and lived a consistent Christian until her death. She often expressed during her sickness her willingness to die, but said she was willing to suffer on and wait Gods own time. She told her friends to not grieve after her for she was going to rest. She is gone, her tender, loving voice is hushed in death. But she is gone to the paradise of God to sing praises to God and the Lamb forever. To her sorrowing friends we would say weep not, but strive to meet her where sorrowing will be no more. Look with an eye of faith beyond the river of death where she is waiting and watching for you. Let us all strive to meet our God in peace.

Jas. W. Williams.

Gospel Advocate, September 15, 1886, page 588.

Denison, Marshall

Marshall Denison was born in Barren county, Ky., about 72 years ago. At about seventeen years of age he moved to Davidson county, Tenn., where he lived until his death7th of Nov., 1885. Mr. Denison married and raised a large family of children. He was an industrious, energetic, enterprising man, and public spirited citizen, contributed to the building of churches and was kind to the poor. Seemed to be a well wisher to the cause of the Christian religion, although he lived a wicked and immoral life up to a short time before his death. On several occasions within the last twenty years he had seemed disposed to change his life and become a Christian, but as often postponed it. About three weeks before his death, when by confinement brought to seriously ponder his condition, he had a tank fixed in his yard, filled with water and sent for the writer to come and preach to his neighbors, take his confession and baptize him. He stated that he had been warned that it would likely kill him to be baptized, but he had rather die trying to obey the Lord than live in the condition he then was. He seemed penitent of his past course, willing to trust the Saviour, and anxious to obey him. We read the last verses of the 1st chapter of Proverbs, told him and a large audience of his neighbors the obedience then rendered could not be so satisfactory either to himself or others as if he had in health and vigor and youth given himself to the service of God. Still if he was then obeying him from a sincere love of God, I did not doubt the willingness of God to accept him, and as this was the only hope after having sinned away a lifetime, it was the part of wisdom to accept this chance. I give, as he wished it to be, his example as a warning to others not to postpone the acceptance of the Savior to old age. Aside from the doubt that is left in the mind of the person himself and of his friends as to his acceptance with God the schooling of the soul in a long life of sin cannot be counteracted in a few days of penitence in sickness and old age, so far as his

preparation is concerned. While not doubting then that a man may truly repent and be accepted with God, and that he gave the outward manifestation of repentance, exhibiting an earnest interest in the worship when the brethren met with him up to his death, we still wish to impress the reader with the fearful danger of a life of sin, depending upon turning to God in the last days of illness or old age. The Lord says, Remember thy creator in the days of thy youth, and To-day, if you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. There is but one safe time to accept the saviour, that is the first time we hear and understand his call.

D. L.

Gospel Advocate, February 10, 1886, page 88.

Dill, Joseph

I have been requested by those who loved him best to record the death of our aged brother, Joseph Dill. He was born in South Carolina January 14, 1806. His father moved near Milton, Rutherford county, Tenn., when he was quite small. Our brother lived in this neighborhood till the fall of 1860 when he moved to Logans Creek, Mo., where he spent the remainder of his life. He quit this world Sept., 23, 1886, having lived a consistent member of the church of God fifty one years. He was always anxious to be at the Lords house on the Lords day, and contributed liberally of his means to help the poor and build up the church. He and his wife were two of four, that first began to worship God after the ancient order at Logans Creek, Mo. He lived to see a good congregation planted in his neighborhood.

His neighbors respected him, his brethren appreciated him, his family and friends loved him. He leaves a wife and eight children besides a number of grandchildren and friends to mourn his death. Weep not as those who have no hope, for the Lord has said: Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. Look to God for comfort and may we live in such a way as to meet our aged brother in that home of the soul.

F. B. Srygley.

Gospel Advocate, November 3, 1886, page 691.

Dodd, Alexander

Brother Alexander Dodd has departed this life. This is another sad blow to this family. But a few months ago we had to part with our darling mother. Our home is again overshadowed by the dark winged angel of death. May we have the courage and fidelity to say, the Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken, blessed be his name. Though he slay me yet will I trust him. Sometimes he seemed to realize that we had not grown in the divine life as we should have done, and most earnestly repented, asking the Lord to pardon us and exhorting all the loved ones to greater faith in their Christian life. We feel sure that he was pardoned, for the Lord has promised to hear and bless his children. John says, He is faithful and just to forgive us and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness when we confess our sins. May God bless the bereaved father and the dear motherless daughter who is at home. What a sweet consolation to know when we lay our loved ones in the silent tomb that the spirit so lately departed from the lifeless clay, is at peace with its Maker. 'Tis sad indeed to part with those who have traveled with us o'er life's rugged road, but we cannot wish them back since their spirits are resting from life's toils and bitter tears. So we will have to say farewell! farewell! Oh, farewell dear mother, brother, farewell!

Sallie M. Doss., Boston, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1885, page 744.

Dodd, Jane

Died, the 5th day of May, 1885, sister Jane Dodd, wife of Alexander Dodd, of Williamson county, Tennessee, of dropsy of the heart. She was born in February, 1826, making her about 59, at her death. In 1854 at the old Boston meeting house, which stands in sight of her home, she obeyed the gospel of Christ, among the first, if not the first, that embraced the gospel there after the building of the house of worship, and lived an honored and useful member of the church of God until her death removed her from earth, toil and care. She was a woman of unusual energy and industry in anything she undertook, and wanted every one about her to do the same. She taught and urged upon her children to be industrious and upright in character, to strive to make an honest living, and to seek to rise higher in social standing but never to go downward. She did what she could to give them a practical education, and sought to prepare them for business, success and usefulness in life. As one evidence of her religious influence, all her children became members of the church of God as they grew up. As a wife, she was truly a help-mate for her husband; as a mother, she was earnestly devoted to the well-

being of her children; As a Christian in the community, she was charitable to those in need, and usually attentive and kind to wait upon the sick, and never too busy, when her services were needed in that line to tender them. The loss of sister Dodd will be deeply felt by the church, by the community, and especially by her bereaved husband and children, who were so tenderly devoted to her as a wife and mother. But in all this affliction they have the hope of the gospel to comfort and cheer their hearts, and if they will be faithful in the Lords service until death, they will thus be prepared to meet her where sickness and death shall divide loving hearts no more, and where all will be peace and joy forevermore.

E. G. S.

Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1885, page 314.

Doggett, Joanna

It is with a sad heart that I record the death of our dear sister, and mother in Israel. Our sadness is caused by being deprived of her company, advice and motherly affection, and not by anything done, or said, during her pilgrimage of life, and devotion to God and his cause. Oh! how sad, when we have to give into the cold embrace of death, those who have filled their places so long! Sister Joanna, wife of Thomas Doggett, was born March 10th, 1811; died October 12th, 1884. Obeyed the commandments of Christ in 1838, under the preaching of our venerable father, and Bro. Wade Barret. Brother and sister Doggett have had a hard time through life. Raised six children, three boys and three girls. All members of the church, save one. Our old father now seventy-six years old, is still with us, though very feeble. We hope and pray that he may be spared to remain with us many more years. Also, we hope that he may be prepared (as he is now) to join the dear one in the sweet by-and-by, when the summons comes. Sister Doggetts membership was at Roberson Fork. May God help us all to live, and walk in the light as did our dear sister, is the prayer of

J. R. Bradley., Roberson Fork, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, March 4, 1885, page 136.

Dollar, Monroe

Monroe Dollar died on the 4th of January, 1885. The departed obeyed the gospel on the 11th of August, 1884. He was baptized by Bro. Sharp at Cotton Gin, Miss. He was kind and lovely towards his aged parents and his only brother. He was sympathetic and kind to every one. He was aged fifteen years, seven months and fifteen days. He was taken suddenly sick at two oclock in the night and died at eleven in the morning. Sick nine hours. Christ said be ye ready for you do not know when our Lord will come at midnight or morning. The departed brother leaves his parents, brother and many friends to mourn.

Miss C. D. Woodson., Cotton Gin, Miss.

Gospel Advocate, December 9, 1885, page 776.

Duke, Alice

Died at the residence of her father, Mr. M. J. Duke, sister Alice Duke Aug. 18, 1886. She was a faithful member of Bellview congregation. Sister Alice was young in years but firm in the apostles doctrine, and died in the full realization of her acceptance with God. Sister Alice lacked a few days of being 18 years old, and was snatched from among us ere we hardly knew anything serious was the mater. She joined the army of the Lord under the preaching of Bro. Sparkman, and lived a Christian till the time of her death. She leaves a broken-hearted father and a host of sorrowing friends and relatives to mourn her exit from this world of trouble to the Eden of love. Let us all fight the battle of Christ that we may all join our sister in the glorious home of the just, then we can realize the words of John, Blessed are they that do his commandments that they may have a right to the tree of life, and enter in through the gates into the city.

Millard F. Petty., Dickson County, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, September 15, 1886, page 588.

Sister Alice, daughter of M. J. and P. F. Duke, died August the 18th, aged about eighteen years. She obeyed the gospel August 20, 1884, and lived a consistent Christian up till the time of her death. She was loved by all who knew her. Just in the bloom of youth when life seems sweetest, hopes brightest, friends dearest it is hard to give her up, but God has said all they that sleep in Christ shall rise again. With this blessed promise ever with us, we meekly bow and say thy will be done. Sister Alice was raised by God-fearing parents and had been taught from her earliest infancy the great truths of the Bible, so when death came with its icy pinions she could look up from a bed of sufferings and say I am not afraid. Sorrowing father, mother, brother and sister, wipe away your tears and look with an eye of faith beyond the river of death, see you sainted daughter waiting and watching for you where no night distills its chilling dews upon her tender frame. The light which fills the lands from its Maker came. Why should we fear to cross the Jordan of death and find the ocean of eternal day?

A True Friend. Dickson, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, September 22, 1886, page 595.

Davidson, Matilda

Mrs. Matilda Davidson departed this life Nov. 12, 1984, at the age of 96. Charles Kretzer and Bob Mize conducted the funeral service. She is survived by four sons, Joe, Broadus and Lon, all of Murfreesboro, Tenn., and John Davidson of Boston, Mass.; two daughters, Grace and Lilyan Davidson, both of Murfreesboro; one sister, Pearl Haley of Rockwood, Tenn.; 19 grandchildren; 29 great-grandchildren and a great-great-grandchild. Grandsons served as pallbearers with elders and deacons of Minerva Drive Church of Christ serving as honorary pallbearers.

Services were held in the church building on Minerva Drive where sister Davidson worshipped since establishment of the congregation in 1957. At the time of her death she was the oldest member of the congregation and was known as Mama Davidson to many of her friends. She was confined to her home for the past seven years, where the loving and tender hands of her two daughters cared constantly for every need.

Sister Davidsons husband, the late J. F. Davidson, preceded her in death in 1929. Realizing her burden of providing for the family was great, she called the seven young children together and explained that life would not be easy and that survival would depend upon the family and God working cooperatively for the welfare of all. The children responded positively and the years that followed demonstrated for others to learn of the wisdom and strength of this great and dear saint. She taught her children to seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness; and all thee things would be added. (Matthew 6:33.)

Sister Davidson was a living example of true Christianity practiced before others. She was always complimentary of the good. All knew she stood on the Lords side. I will always be grateful for her many helpful and encouraging words to me as a Bible school teacher. For a number of years she and her children were enrolled in my adult class. We all learned from her examples of faithfulness expressed in so many ways. She was a supporter of teachers, deacons, elders and preachers. She dearly loved the Lords church. We await the resurrection and look for that happy reunion with sister Davidson. Thanks be to God for her and her good influence.

Charlie M. Dunn., 2030 Ransom Drive, Murfreesboro, Tn 37130.

Gospel Advocate, February 7, 1985, page 90.

Davidson, J. W. (Woody)

J. W. Woody Davidson was born Nov. 28, 1919, in Chester County, Tenn. He departed this life Oct. 1, 1984, in Houston, Texas.

J. W. was married to Katherine Hindman of Nashville, Tenn., May 3, 1938. To this union were born three daughters, Mrs. Shirley Rosenbaum of Houston, Texas; Mrs. Dianne Brumley of Harlingen, Texas and Mrs. Debbie Shotwell of Texas City, Texas. He is survived by his wife and daughters.

By the encouragement of the late H. M. Phillips, J. W. began preaching in 1946. In addition to conducting many gospel meetings he served as local evangelist for churches in Chapel Hill, Tenn.; Biloxi, Miss.; Independence, Mo.; Channelview, Texas; Clarksdale, Miss.; Cedar Bayou, Baytown, Texas; Lyons & Majestic, Houston, Texas; Pineville, La.; San Pedro, San Antonia, Texas; and at Lawndale in Houston, Texas, where he has served seven years until his death.

H. A. Dobbs and Alstone Tabor brought messages of comfort to the family as they also remeinded us of J. W.s loyalty to his family, to God, to the church and to the gospel. With confidence we await the return of our Lord and our grand reunion in the sky.

J. C. Davidson., 4100 Force Drive, Huntsville, AL 35810.

Gospel Advocate, February 21, 1985, page 123.

Davidson, Oscar

Another good friend and a faithful servant of the Lord, died in Denver, Col., only a few months ago. Oscar was the son of our esteemed friend and brother, W. V. Davidson, of Nashville, Tenn. Nashville was Oscars former home, where he had many friends, and to which place his body was brought for interment. He made a long and brave fight against that terrible disease, tuberculosis, living in Colorado the last years of his life in order, if possible, to recover, and if not, to prolong his days; but he had to surrender finally, dying at the age of thirty-three. But he made another courageous fight and ganed the victory by the grace of God; this was the good fight of faith against Satan and sin. He remembered his Creator in the days of his youth, becoming a Christian early in his teens and faithfully serving the Lord unto the end. He was engaged with the faithful few in Denver in building up a congregation after the New Testament order to work and worship. The great question of all others is not how long, but how well, one lives. To live ten yearseven one yearfaithful in the service of God is far better than to live a hundred in disobedience to him. One years life of denying ungodliness and worldy lust and of living soberly and righteoulsly and godly is worth ten thousand without God and without hope, and is to live forever with the redeemed in the world to come.

Oscar is survived by his faithful wife, Brother and Sister Davidson, a younger brother, and two sisters. All were devoted to him and did all at all times in their power for him. He told his wife not long before the end came that they should study the Bible in order to learn the will of God and should pray, not for their own aims and ends, but that Gods will might be done by them and through them. To reach this complete and sublime submission and resignation is to turn a Gethsemane of darkness and sorrow into the gateway of eternal light and happiness.

These parents, this brother, these sisters, and this good wife may well cherish the memory of a son, brother, and husband so true and devoted. We sympathize with them in their sad bereavement, but rejoice with them in their hope of the reunion on the other side.

Gospel Advocate, April 23, 1914, page 447.

Davidson, Reuben

Died, at his home near Oakman, Ala., August 22, 1895, Brother Reuben Davidson. Brother Davidson was well known by all the preaching brethren that have ever come in this part of Alabama. He was confined to his bed about two years, and received all the medical aid that could be administered, but nothing could save him from paying that cold debt that we will all have to pay soon. He was a man of poor education, but had learned the Bible almost by heart. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of old uncle Jerry Randolph, in the year 1850, and began preaching about thirty years ago. He never preached for money; he preached for the love of souls. I had a long talk with him not long before his death, and he told me that his only desire to live was to preach the gospel to dying sinners. In his death the church loses a grand help, the community a good man, the wife a good husband, the children a good father, and the writer a good friend. Brother Davidson did most of the preaching in this (Walker) county for several years. While there were but few men in this county that believed the Bible as Brother Davidson did, still he was universally liked. He always said in his preaching that where the Bible spoke he spoke, and where the Bible was silent he was silent. We can say to his friends and relatives that he has gone to rest, where the wicked cease from troubling and the weary are at rest, and his works do follow him.

W. L. Cranford.

Gospel Advocate, October 10, 1895, page 654.

Davidson, Tennie

I am requested to report the death of our beloved sister Tennie Davidson, who departed this life, Aug. 7, 1888, after a long and severe suffering from that fatal disease, Consumption. She had suffered so much that she prayed to die, believing it would be far better for her to be absent from the body and present with the Lord. She was born Jan. 29, 1846; obeyed the gospel in 1872. Her maiden name was Kirby. She leaves a husband, Bro. Pat. Davidson and three sons to mourn their loss. Also an aged mother, and a brother and sister. It was my privilege to address a large audience of her friends at her home in Rutherford county, Tenn, before her burial on the importance of living the Christian life, so that all could die, as sister Tennie had died, in the full triumph of the Christian faith.

W. B. Huddleston., Readyville, Tenn., Oct. 16, 1888.

Gospel Advocate, October 24, 1888, page 15.

Davidson, Thompson G.

Sister Thompson G. Davidson was born Oct. 18, 1870, and died June 28, 1895, at West Nashville. She obeyed the gospel in the fall of 1885, under the preaching of Brother Litton. She was laid to rest Sunday, June 30, at Dickson, Tenn. Brother George Easley conducted the funeral services. Her life had ever been of such a kind that when came the hour of triumph she approached her grave like one that wraps the drapery of his couch about him and lies down to pleasant dreams.

W. L. Logan.

Gospel Advocate, August 1, 1895, page 487.

Davis, Arthur Page

Arthur Page Davis, 67, of Liberal, Kansas, died May 7 of a heart attack at the home of his daughter in Dumas, Texas. He was born December 20, 1911, in Itasca, Texas, to William Arthur and Sarah Jane Davis and was reared on a farm near Roosevelt, Oklahoma. He was baptized by W. W. Mann at his boyhood church in Cold Springs, Oklahoma, where he began preaching when he was 21. Following graduation from Abilene Christian College in 1936 he began full time work with the church in Pensalosa, Kansas. At the time of his death he was serving as associate minister for the Western Avenue Church of Christ in Liberal, Kansas. For more than forty years he faithfully preached the gospel serving churches in McPherson, Kansas; Lipan, Texas; Dodge City, Kansas; Elk City, Oklahoma; Pratt and Winfield, Kansas; Mountain Home, Arkansas; Dill City, Oklahoma; St. John and Liberal, Kansas.

He married Joye E. Bryan on September 29, 1938, in Abilene, Texas. She died July 27, 1956. On August 5, 1957 he married Renna Lee Harrison in Electra, Texas. He is survived by his wife; three daughters: Gloria Farley and two sons of Lubbock, Texas; Mrs. Donald (Sheila) Eastman and three children of Winfield, Kansas; Mrs. Mike (Merry Lynn) Weatherby and two children of Dumas; two brothers, William Kenneth and James Lee of Roosevelt; one sister, Mrs. Achie Davis of Tulsa.

An ACC classmate, Falvey Conley, of Elk City spoke at the service in Liberal. At the service in Frederick, Glenn Walton of Amarillo was assisted by Alvis Bryan, a brother-in-law, of Cedar Hill, Texas, and LeMoine Lewis of Abilene Christian, Arthurs college roommate for four years.

Gospel Advocate, June 28, 1979, page 413.

Davis, Bettie McCanless

Bettie McCanless Davis was born on March 5, 1879, and died on March 13, 1915, aged thirty-six years, eight days. She was married to S. G. Davis, at Franklin, Tenn., on January 26, 1897. Two childrenGladys, sixteen; Ollie, fourteen. She was baptized at the age of thirteen. She has at all times been a consistent Christian. She died perfectly conscious, feeling that she was fully prepared to meet her Savior. She was a good wife and mother. The foregoing words are those of her husband, and I believe they are true and that she was worthy of them. Sister Davis lived in Los Angeles about nine years, where she endeared herself to all the church and made many friends besides. While she was resigned to her death, she desired to live especially for the sake of her sweet little girls, who are so much in need of a mothers care. On her deathbed she did not forget to admonish them to remember their Creator in the days of their youth; and we rejoice that both of them have since been baptized into Christ. Sister Davis was the youngest daughter of the beloved S. T. F. Kirkpatrick, who was one of the best men I have ever known. She is surived by her husband, two precious little girls, an aged mother, three sisters, and two brothers; but they and all who mourn her death may take comfort in the precious promises of Christ, our Lord and Savior.

G. W. Riggs.

Gospel Advocate, August 5, 1915, page 786.

Davis, California Whig Kirk

California Whig Kirk was born on June 29, 1848; was married to S. H. Davis in 1863; obeyed the gospel in 1866; and entered into rest on January 31, 1921. Aunt Whig is gone, her work on earth is over, but her memory will live always in the hearts of those who knew and loved her best. Her long life with her husband was so pleasant and happy, and we like to think that they will meet again in the better life. In his own words, he had loved her since she was a little girl. They reared to manhood and womanhood three sons and three daughters. She was a faithful Christian, ever ready to defend the truth and help the needy. She was indeed given to hospitality, and we never failed to leave her presence cheered and encouraged. When her body was racked with pain, she greeted all with her cheery smile. She was unselfish and considerate of others, and so appreciative of the kindness of her many friends. Through our tears we look up and thank God for his promises. Brother W. S. Morton spoke words of comfort at her home. Interment took place at Pisgah cemetery.

Mrs. D. L. Kirk.

Gospel Advocate, April 7, 1921, page 340.

Davis, Charles Warren

Brother Charles Warren Davis was born on June 22, 1862, and died, at his home in Magnetic Springs, Ohio, on Friday, November 9, 1928, at 2:55 P.M., being sixty-six years, four months, and seventeen days of age when he exchanged worlds. He married Ida P. Wagner on December 23, 1884, at Trimble, Ohio. To this union two sons were bornEdward B. Davis, of Cambridge, Ohio, and Fred R. Davis, of Cleveland, Ohio. He obeyed the gospel on February 8, 1881, and under the preaching of a Brother J, A. Allen. He lived in Cambridge, Ohio, for a long period of time, and served as elder of the church there for quite a while. Several years ago he moved to Magnetic Springs, and he discharged his Christian duty while here. He had many friends here. A brief service was held here on Sunday afternoon at his home, with Mr. J. B. Hagans, of Magnetic Springs, in charge. On Monday following the body was taken to Cambridge, Ohio. A brief service was held there in the Christian Chruch, with the writer in charge. Interment at Cambridge. He leaves a wife, two sons, two brothers, one sister, other relatives, and a host of friends to mourn their unspeakable loss.

J. V. Armstrong Traylor.

Gospel Advocate, April 18, 1929, page 377.

Davis, Ed L.

With sadness and sorrow we chronicle the death of Brother Ed L. Davis. Brother Davis was born in Christian County, Mo., on June 29, 1866; was married to Miss May Bingham on February 20, 1898; and obeyed the gospel of our Lord and Master in September, 1902. He leaves a loving, faithful, Christian wife, three brothers and two sisters, besides a host of true and tried friends, to mourn their loss. Brother Davis was in every respect a pure, clean, trustworthy gentleman, one of Greene Countys best citizens; but far above all this, he was a loyal, faithful Christian. O how his place will be missed in the family of God at Walnut Hill! He found no delight in the common or uncouth, but had a great love for the pure and holy. No one, I am sure, ever heard a vile, unbecoming word proceed from his mouth. He was confined to his bed for eight weeks with gallstones and cancer of the liver, and suffered much, but he bore it without complaining. He said from the beginning: I am ready to go. May God bless his heartbroken wife and all the connections. Their loss is his eternal gain. To one and all let me say: Be faithful unto death. The meeting on yonder shore will repay for all sadness and tears here.

O. L. Hardin.

Gospel Advocate, August 17, 1916, page 834.

Davis, Emma Collins

When the aged come to die we who remain think we can see the fitness in such an event. It is like lying down to rest after the labor of the toilsome day is over, and we persuade ourselves that we are resigned to the will of God. But when one so young, so happy, and, as we conceive, so needed on earth as she of whom I write is torn from our sight and life, our senses are stupefied, our souls confused, and the stroke seems almost heaveier than we can bear. Such a stroke recently fell on the hearts of the friends of Emma Collins Davis, youngest daughter of the late Daniel F. Collins, and wife of W. B. Davis, when in the 29th year of her life she passed from her home, near Owens Chapel, into the rest that remaineth to the people of God. Sister Davis was sick but a few days when physical life yielded to the ravages of pneumonia. She left on this side a sorely-smitten husband and four little boys, too young to realize their present loss, and destined never to know the fullness of a mothers love. Sister Davis was born Oct. 27, 1865, and spent her entire life on the same spot of earth. She became obedient to the faith of the gospel at the age of 15; was married Nov. 29, 1887, and departed from this earth-life July 19, 1894, leaving behind her a blessed memory that shall be as a lode star to draw the loved ones up higher to herself and her Savior. The religious life of our sister consisted not in manifestation of feeling and emotion, but in a cheerful and unflagging fidelity to lifes duties and obligations. Her life was busy, uneventful, and unobtrusive; but no truer, purer spirit ever shone through a tabernacle of clay than that of Sister Davis. Quietly and serenely the stream of her life flowed along, but her departure was illuminated with such radiant visions of light and bliss on the other shore as make the glories of the New Jerusalem more vividly real to the watchers by her bed, while her most intimate friends were made to wonder at the unsuspected depth and fullness of her faith and the brightness and strength of her hope in God.

W. Lipscomb, Jr.

Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1894, page 518.

Davis, Evah Ruth

Funeral services were held at 2 oclock, Friday afternoon, in the church in South Philippi, for Mrs. Evah Ruth Davis, who died Tuesday at her home after an illness of eighteen months. She was a faithful member of the church of Christ, having been baptized two years ago by Denver E. Cooper. She was born February 22, 1908, in Bartow, Pocahontas County. She was the daughter of Howard and Nada Simmons Grogg. Survivors are her husband (Holmes V. Davis), three children (James, Edgar, and Ruth Ellen, all at home), one brother (George of Clarksburg, W. Va.), and four sisters (Mrs. Charles Sterling of Dola; Mrs. Foster Smith of Morgantown, W. Va.; Mrs. Scott Wagner and Mrs. William Bullough, both of Philippi, W. Va.). Denver E. Cooper officiated at the funeral service. Interment was in beautiful Mount Memorial Cemtery.

Mrs. Scott Wagner., Her sister.

Gospel Advocate, September 22, 1949, page 607.

Davis, Frances Bell

Frances Bell Davis, wife of John M. Davis, died at Sherman, Texas, October 28, 1926, in the sixty-seventh year of her age. She had been a devoted member of the church of Christ since early womanhood. She was the mother of nine living children. She had been in rather frail health for several months, but was fairly well up to the hour of her death. She had visited her son, Fred, at Denison, and returned bright, cheerful, and happy. She was the last to retire, as usual. When her husband retired, she asked him to call her earlier than usual. The next morning, when her husband endeavored to awaken her, he found that she had passed out of natural sleep into a deeper and sweeter one. She had been an exemplary wife and mother, and her husband and children had been devoted to her. Funeral sevices were conducted by Elder R. C. Horn, of McKinney, Texas, who is in his eighty-first year, assisted by G. C. Brewer, of the local church. Brother Horn baptized Sister Davis in her early womahnhood, and also said the words that joined her in marriage. The passing of this good woman marks the going of a beautiful type of old-fashioned womanhood. No one feels the shock more distressingly than the bereaved husband, who makes the rest of the journey alone toward the setting sun; but for him the faithful children will keep the home fires burning and, so far as possible, ameliorate this crushing blow.

C. J. Howard.

Gospel Advocate, July 14, 1927, page 667.

Davis, F. H.

The subject of this notice was born in Williamson county, Tenn., Dec. 25, 1821. He lived in his native county until a few years ago, when he moved to Coopertown, Robertson county, Tenn. where he lived until the morning of Dec. 19, 1890, when the dark angel of death called him from earth, at the ripe age of 68 years 11 months and 24 days, leaving a weeping wife and sorrowing children to mourn the loss of husband and father. He was married to Mary A. Gray April 28, 1842. To them were born twelve children, six of whom preceded their father to the grave. In October 1868, the sable curtains of death were drawn over his home, and robbed him of his wife, and his children of their Christian mother. He was married to Mary M. Dodson April 3, 1869. To them were born five children, some of whom are too young to realize what they have lost in the death of their father. As a preacher of the gospel, Bro. Davis was well known and much loved, having preached for more than forty years of his life. In the pulpit he was earnest, logical and eloquent, and while he would not sacrifice any principle of truth, he was reasonable conciliating, and manifested respect for the opinions of those who differed with him, and the kindest feeling for all, which rendered him very popular as a preacher, and in this way, he got the ears and won the hearts of many, that could not have been reached otherwise. His lifes work was chiefly done in Tennessee, and long will he live in the hearts of his brethren.

On Saturday evening Dec. 20th, in the presence of a large circle of friends, the writer conducted the burial service. Many voices seemed united in saying, a great and good man, an affectionate husband, a kind father, a good preacher, a useful citizen, and a friend to all, has left the walks of man. Peaceful be his slumbers while he waits the coming of his Lord.

W. B. Wright., Elkton, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, March 18, 1891, page 171.

Davis, G. A.

It is apponted unto men once to die, but after this the judgment. The force of the first part of this scripture truth was deeply impressed on the hearts of the friends and acquaintances of G. A. Davis, of Williamson county, Tenn, by his death Jan. 28, 1894, at the age of 61 years and 18 days. He was stricken down about ten days before his death with an attack of renal calculi, of which he had been a long-time sufferer, and his resultant weakened condition rendered him an easy victim to pneumonia, which followed. Mr. Davis was born in Davidson county, Tenn., and with the exception of a few years residence in Arkansas, lived out the period of his earth-life within a few miles of his birthplace. In business he was prudent and energetic, and starting in the world with a mere pittance, he by his industry and trhrift in farming accumulated a handsome property. As a citizen, never earger for public honors or station, he was always public-spirited, and his neighbors knew they could always find him on the right side of any question concerning public morals and right-doing. Himself a man of culture and refinement, he was a firm friend of education, and at all times earnestly sought the advancemt of his community in civilization and good order. Just, upright, and sympathetic in his dealing with his fellowman, no breath of slander or hint of crookedness or oppression ever attached itself to the name of our departed friend. In his youth he became obedient to the gospel, and attached himself to a Baptist Chruch. After his first marriage he moved to Arkansas, carrying a letter of commendation from his home church, but finding no Baptist Church in the section of country where he settled, he, of course, did not attach himself to one, or did he ever do so again after his return to Tennessee. For the last twentyfive years of his life he lived in the neighborhood of Owens Chapel, and attended the weekly assembly of the disciples of Christ at that place with great regularity, though never taking formal membership with them. He was singularly free from the bigotry of religious ignorance, and condemned denominational partyism and illiberality wherever he found opportunity. In writing this notice it is not by any means intended to affirm that our friend was without fault. He had the frailties and imperfections common to mortality. But with all these, we believe that when G. A. Davis was buried, Williamson county lost one of her best citizens, and his mourning family a wise and good husband and father. He was first married Dec. 23, 1856, to Miss Mary Rozell, by whom he had five sons, three of whom survive their father. His first wife dying March 20, 1867, he married Jan. 21, 1869, Mrs. James W. Owen, whose maiden name was Sallie Sangster, by whom he had a son and two daughters, one of whom died in infancy. Our friend has passed from the stage of mortal activity into Gods own peculiar territorythe spirit landto be judged according to the deeds of the flesh by Him who doeth all things well. And neither shouts of joy nor wails of anguish, professions of hope nor shrieks of despair can avail to change the record of the life that has been lived. But our hope for salvation of sinful mortality is in the forbearance of God.

W. Lipscomb, Jr.

Gospel Advocate, February 22, 1894, page 124.

Davis, Geneva Leonard

Sister Geneva Leonard Davis, the daughter of Obadiah and Elizabeth Leonard, was born March 8, 1855, n Clay County, Tenn., and departed this life August 20. She was buried in Portland by the side of her husband who preceded her nine years ago. In September, 1872, she was married to Ira Davis and to this union six children were born. Surviving are two daughters and two sons. Seven grandchildren and two great-grandchildren also survive her. Sister Davis and her husband obeyed the gospel early in their married life, and both were faithful to the end. She was one who could smile amidst gloom, be cheerful amidst disappointment, and always had a word of cheer, comfort, and encouragement for all. She loved the Bible dearly and studied it much. Funeral services were conducted by the writer in the presence of a large audience assembled in the auditorium where she loved so much to attend worship.

Thos. H. Burton.

Gospel Advocate, September 27, 1934, page 943.

Davis, Georgia

A dark cloud of sorrow was cast over the town of Fort Deposit, Ala., when the sad news was sent abroad that Mrs. Georgia Davis had gone to her final reward. Sister Davis was of great sweetness of character. There was no cottage so humble nor mansion so grand that in time of trouble she would not enter and minister service and comfort. She was a woman of excellent personality and universally beloved. Her remains were carried by loving hands, in a beautiful, flower-covered casket, to their last resting place in the Fort Deposit Cemetery. C. A. Buffington spoke words of comfort to her sorrowing loved ones, and held up in beautiful language the life work of this consecrated woman as an example to others. Her body was placed beside that of her husband, who had preceded her to the grave by several years. May all those who admired and loved her make the right preparation, that they may meet her in the glorious city of God.

Gospel Advocate, June 2, 1921, page 536.

Davis, Hannah

Mrs. M. H. Davis began her earthly life on October 3, 1848. Her mission here came to a close on January 24, 1929. A veil of sorrow was spread over the entire community when the news went out that Aunt Hannah had passed away. The spirit of this righteous woman took its flight back to God who gave it. She obeyed the gospel in 1865, taught by the great Jesse Sewell. She was married in 1865 to J. J. Davis, who went on some years ago. She leaves, to mourn for her, one son, who is now county surveyor of Cannon County, Tenn., and a member of the one body, also eight grandchildren. Funeral services were conducted by Elder Bryson, after which the body was placed in the tomb, there to await the call of her Lord.

Dr. J. P. Curlee.

Gospel Advocate, May 30, 1929, page 520.

Davis, Hannah E.

Died at her home near Briensburg, Marshall county, Kentucky, Sister Hannah E. Davis, wife of Brother Joel H. Davis, deceased, December 5, 1887. Sister Davis was born November 15, 1828, united with the disciples October 1886 and lived a most humble and devout Christian until her death. While she leaves no children of her own to mourn her loss, she leaves her foster daughter, Sister Lizzie L. Caverhill who loved her with all the tenderness of a child, who though afflicted never grew weary in administering to her wants. Though we find comfort in the thought that both Brother and Sister Davis died in the triumph of the faith of the gospel, and have a home beyond this vail of tears where troubles are no more and partings never come.

John F. Mecoy., Scale, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, February 8, 1888, page 9.

Davis, James Madison

James Madison Davis, eighty, was born in Macon County, Ala., October 4, 1856. His father died during the first year of the Civil War, leaving his widow and six children,of whom James Madison was the youngest. His mother later moved to Tennessee, and from there to Texas in 1875. He was married December 19, 1886, to Miss Edna Collins. They moved to Corpus Christi, Texas, in 1898, where they resided to the time of his death, February 5, 1937. He is survived by his widow, two sons, two daughters, five grandchildren, one brother (J. E. Davis, of Reagan, Texas), and one sister (Mrs. Susie Rice, of Marlin, Texas). He became a Christian at the age of fourteen. It was he and his good wife, together with our lamented Caleb W. Sewell and his good wife, who established the work in Corpus Christi some thirty-nine years ago. Brother Davis and Brother Sewell were the first elders of Central Church, and Brother Davis was at the time of his death the senior elder. The writer tried to speak words of comfort, consolation, and warning to the living.

Lee Starnes., Corpus Christi, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, March 4, 1937, page 215.

Davis, Jane E.

A mother in Israel has gone to her reward. On April 26, 1903, the spirit of Sister Jane E. Davis took its flight from this world to a better one. Sister Davis (nee Ellison) was born on August 1, 1823, and was married to James M. Davis in December, 1841. During the Civil War she lost her husband, and from that time she remained a widow. Shortly after the close of the war she visited the fmily of Dr. A. B. Davis, in Warren County, Tenn., where she heard for the first time the pure gospel of Christ. She accepted, obeyed, it; and from that time to the time of her death she lived an active, earnest, Christian life. She succeeded in bringing into the fold of Christ all of her children who were with her, together with a married daughter and her husband.

After the marriage of the youngest daughter of Sister Davis and C. W. Sewell, Jr., she made her home with them, where she had an opportunity for showing her noble character, her many Christian virtues. C. W. Sewell being an active preacher of the gospel, his home became, as it were, the home of young preachers, to all of whom Sister Davis acted the part of mother, sympathizing with them in trouble, comforting them in distress, and stenghtening them with her advice and godly life. For many years I have called her mother, have loved her as a mother, and have never failed to get that sympathy and encouragement that a loving mother delights to give to a faithful son. Her life was one continual sacrifice for the cause of her Master and for the good of others. She was always positive and full of energy; but she was kind, loving, and as gentle as a child.

Sister Davis leaves six children and a host of relatives, friends, brethren, and sisters to mourn their loss. She has gone from us in person; but she still lives in our hearts, and her glorious life and example will continue to live and influence the lives of others, until eternity alone can tell the good that she has done.

L. R. Sewell.

Gospel Advocate, July 2, 1903, page 427.

Davis, Joel D.

Joel D. Davis was born on October 29, 1852, and died on September 18, 1930. Funeral services for him were held in the church house at Highland Home, Ala., where he served as elder for many years, being conducted by Brother Samuel Jordan, from whom he had learned many spiritual lessons. No person ever enjoyed going to church and hearing the gospel preached more than did Brother Davis; but he was always disappointed if the preacher did not preach the Scriptures, regardless of how entertaining his speech might be. From the time Brother Davis set out to work for himself he began to prosper. He gave considerable money toward having the gospel preached and in helping to maintain Highland Home College. He not only enjoyed hearing the gospel, but he seemed to try to follow the teaching in his daily life. He had the reputation among all with whom he dealt as being scrupulously honest, and I doubt if any man ever lived nearer the direction of the apostle: Let no corrupt speech proceed out of your mouth. In 1885 he married Leona Sanderson, who proved to be not only an ideal wife and mother, but a most excellent mother-in-law. She departed to be with the Lord thirteen years before he did. Five children survive, all of whom are members of the church.

Guy Renfro.

Gospel Advocate, November 20, 1930, page 1132.

Davis, John C.

Brother John C. Davis was born on November 24, 1864, and died on June 7, 1922. He became obedient to the gospel in August, 1907, and, so far as one can tell, he was faithful unto death. He suffered much but through it all he was resigned to the will of Him who doeth all things well. There are many things that perplex us here. Why it is pain and suffering, toil and care, instead of ease and rest, for Gods servants, we may not know; but the Father knows, and cares for us. Brother Davis is survived by his wife, two sons, and three daughters. I would say to them: Weep not as for them that have no hope. The funeral was held at the residence, Brother F. O. Howell making a good talk. He was laid to rest in the family cemetery at Refuge Chapel.

W. A. Hardy.

Gospel Advocate, August 3, 1922, page 740.

Davis, Lee

Sister Lee Davis was born on October 29, 1896, and died on February 3, 1926. She was buried at the Lindsey graveyard, in Lawrence County, Tenn. Funeral services were conducted by the writer, who knew her well. Her maiden name was Shultz. She leaves her father, mother, three sisters, five brothers, and one dear little boy to miss her presence. Sister Davis obeyed the gospel of Christ at the age of fourteen years under the preaching of her uncle, Elder J. K. P. Baxter. She attended the worship of the church as long as she was able to go, and then she requested the church to meet in the home that she might worship with them. Why do some look at death as a grim monster. In this case it was not soonly an angel of love to carry the pure soul of Lee to rest, sweet rest. Our sympathy is with the bereaved ones.

T. C. King.

Gospel Advocate, July 8, 1926, page 644.

Davis, Lester

Lester Davis was born on February 15, 1902. He obeyed the gospel in October, 1915, and on October 28, 1920, the white-winged messenger called him away from the sorrows and trials of time to that home where sorrows never come. I have known Lester from childhood, and a better, purer boy I have never known. The church at Bethlehem has lost a faithful member. He leaves a host of relatives and friends to mourn his departure. I would say to the sorrowing ones: Sorrow not as those who are hopeless.

His Sunday-school Teacher.

Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1920, page 1156.

Davis, Luther Henderson

On August 20 Luther Henderson Davis, of Burlison, Tenn., departed this life to go and be with the Lord. I have known Brother Davis and his fine family since about 1918. We worked together in the church until 1939. I never worked with a more faithful person than he. He was a good Bible teacher and a pleasant man to work with. Everybody loved Brother Davis and his good wife and five good children. They are all faithful members of the church of our Lord. The church and the community have lost a fine citizen and wonderful worker. He will be greatly missed by all who knew him. We are more determined to press on in the battle for truth and right that we may some day clasp glad hands with Brother Davis where there will be no more sad partings. Brohter Davis could have said, as did Paul, I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day. May the good Lord take care of his good family, and may they strive the more to obtain the reward that awaits them in the land where parting will be no more.

H. C. Finley., Star City. Ark.

Gospel Advocate, September 18, 1958, page 606.

Davis, Marion

I was called to Fayette, Alabama to preach the funeral of Brother Marion Davis who died November 24th. We had been close friends and workers together for many years. We preached and sang all over the Southland. He was indeed a sweet singer in Spiritual Israel. He was not only known as a gospel singer, but was also a writer and publisher of hymns. He operated the Marion Davis Publishing Company in Fayette for more than fifty years, where he published many hymn books and religious papers. During his life he sang in meetings in which many of the outstanding gospel preachers did the preaching. They all knew him and he knew them all. He was awarded a certificate of merit by the Oklahoma Christian College. He was born Feb. 27, 1906 in Williamson County, Tennessee. His survivors include his wife Willinel Wheeler Davis, one son, Jimmy Davis, one daughter, Sara Gullett, and four grandchildren, all of Fayette. A large crowd was present at the funeral. This writer read two of the many hymns written by Brother Davis. Once more we are reminded that we are going down the valley one by one, with our faces toward the setting of the sun.

Chester Estes., 502 West Michigan Avenue, Muscle Shoals, Alabama 35660.

Gospel Advocate, January 10, 1980, page 21.

Davis, Marion F.

Marion F. Davis was born January 31, 1907, in Asher, Okla., and passed away December 9, 1954, in Hanford, Calif., with bronchial pneumonia. Funeral services were conducted in the church building in Hanford on December 11, with Jack Shelton and the writer officiating. He is survived by his devoted wife, Nettie, and their only son, Marion Carroll; daughter-in-law, Wilma, and two grandsons, Stephen C. and Timothy S. Davis, all of Hanford. Also, two brothers, Ernest and Elmer Davis, and two sisters, Mrs. Allie Geno and Mrs. Bullah Alford, all of Oklahoma. Interment was in the Grangeville Cemetery, Armona, Calif. Brother Marion began preaching the gospel in 1931. He engaged in numerous debates. He did local work with the following congregations: Terlton, Okla.; Osage, Okla.; Shawnee (Mt. Zion congregation), Okla; Drumright, Okla; Clinton, Okla.; Tucumcari, New Mexico; Fillmore, Calif.; Venice, Calif.; Lemoore, Calif.; and Armona, Calif. He conducted a daily radio broadcast over KNGS, Hanford, Calif. To me the greatest thing about Marion F. Davis was this, he knew where he stood and so did you. He preached over one thousand sermons from radio station KNGS in Hanford, and in all of these one always had the impression that he knew where he was going and what needed to be said. He was a friend to the preacher. He understood many of the trials and privations through which they have to pass. In his last Lords day broadcast, he gave this sage admonition to gospel preachers: I want to say this to my preaching brethren and the rest of you. We have a job before us. One of the greatest responsibilities that can be placed upon mankind is imposed upon us who are gospel preachers. Let us not fear, but take courage. Never shall we sacrifice one truth, nor one principle of the truth, to satisfy the desires of the arch-enemy of Christianity. Every day the compromiser is snorting violently against the gospel truth. Let us not surrender. Let us . . . face each new day with more and greater determination to face the foe and win another victory for Christ. To you who have patiently stood fast in the faith, I bid you maintain your diligent stand firmly unto the end. Little did this brother know that these would be his farewell admonitions to those who endeaveor to preach the gospel. As he lived, he fought the good fight of faith, unshielded the sword of the Spirit in a very effective manner. Now he has laid aside the battle-scarred armor, and his body has gone back to God who gave it. He belongs to the ages with the many faithful warriors who have preceded him in the march of death.

Sherman L. Cannon.

Gospel Advocate, January 20, 1955, page 62.

Davis, Martha

Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them. On the 16th day of March 1891, at the old cemetery near her childhood home in Van Buren county, amid a concourse of sorrowing relatives and friends, a farewell tribute of respect was paid the mortal remains of Sister Martha Davis, wife of Bro. J. M. Davis, and daughter of A. J. McElroy. For twenty-two years she has been a consistent member of the church of Christ, having obeyed the Savior in his appointments early in life. She was loved and respected by all who knew her, and while it is hard to give her up, it is a sweet consolation to know that she is only freed from the narrow and limited confines of mortality, and is called hence to a nobler, grander, and more extended mission, where she is one of the fortunate that make up the number of that city which hath foundations whose maker and builder is God.

W. L. Acuff., Quebeck, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, April 8, 1891, page 211.

Davis, Mary

Sister Mary Davis, wife of Bro. Jas. H. Davis, long a resident of Winchester, Tenn., died at Decherd at half past one oclock, Thursday, June 18th, of cholera morbus. She was a daughter of Mr. Hazlep Garner; lacked a few days of being sixty-seven years of age. She was married to Bro. Davis July 12, 1842. They never had any children. She was religiously inclined from childhood and as the family were Primitive Baptist, in faith, at the age of fourteen or fifteen, she became a member of that church, though much of their teaching she never believed. She occasionally heard the teaching of the disciples, when some preacher passed through Winchester, and before her husband ever heard them she often told him the Campbellites preach more Bible than any other people. When Bro. Smithson moved to Decherd, Bro. Davis heard him preach and promptly accepted and obeyed the truth. She heartily accepted the teaching and united with the disciples, and made a faithful and devoted member of the church until her death. She was a good and true woman, candid and frank in her bearing to all and charitable to the needy to a fault. She had been attending the closing exercises of Terrill College, was oppressed by the heat. Wednesday night immediately after family worship, she complained of her bowels, from which she suffered excruciatingly without relief, until Thursday at half past one oclock, when she died unexpectedly even to those around her bedside. Her death so sudden was a shock to her husband and her relatives and friends. Yet they all have the assurance, that, it is well with her. If we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so those also that sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. . . . For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then we which are alive shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words. 1 Thess. iv:15.

D. L.

Gospel Advocate, July 1, 1891, page 408.

Davis, Mary J. Potter

Mary J. Potter was born on February 14, 1846, and departed this life on July 12, 1910. She was married to M. D. Davis on October 17, 1864, eleven children being the result of their union, four of whom preceded their mother to the grave several years. Our dear sister became obedient to the gospel call in August, 1867, and was baptized by Elder P. G. Magness, a noted minister of the gospel of that day. The humble writer speaks as one familiar with all the days of her Christian life, and can say of a truth that she lived a true and upright life, and succeeded in bringing her children up in the admonition of our Lord and his holy apostles, the result being that they all became obedient to the gospel and are useful members of the church of God. One of the noted characteristics of our dear sister was to visit and administer to the sick and distressed. Having portrayed such a beautiful and Christlike life, we are willing to bow in humble submission to the admonition of one of old, and sorrow not, even as others which have no hope, but trust implicitly in the promises of our blessed Master, and believe that when Jesus shall descend with a shout and with the voice of the archangel our dear sister will have a part in the first resurrection, and will then hear the happy welcome and have a glorious entrance into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.

M. S. Davis.

Gospel Advocate, July 28, 1910, page 882.

Davis, Mary Jane Boon

Mary Jane Boon, daughter of Jas. E. and Sarah M. (Barry) Boon, was born Nov. 25, 1845. She was born again when she was about fifteen years of age and worshiped with the congregation of disciples at Alexandria, Tenn. She was married to David H. Davis, February 1, 1866. She died May 17, 1888.

On this side the mystic river of death still remain her husband, daughter, mother, sister, brothers and friends, to mourn their loss, it is true, but feeling that now there is another link binding them to the throne of God.

Those who know people best know most of their lives and know, therefore, whether Christianity with them was a reality or a mere pretension. The acquaintances and neighbors of our departed sister speak of her as one of the best of women in all her different relationships of life. A brother-in-law, whom she partly raised, said, she was as kind to me as a mother.

We are exhorted to be ready to give to every one who asks us a reason of our hope of a better world. 1 Peter iii:15. We have this hope and therefore a reason for it. For the same reason we hope to be saved we can hope our friends are saved. This enables us to sorrow not as others who have no hope. So with the friends and relatives of sister Davis, they have the consolation and precious hope that she rests from her labors while her works are following her.

E. A. Elam.

Gospel Advocate, June 20, 1888, page 14.

Davis, Mary M.

Mrs. Mary M. Davis died, on April 11, 1903, at the home of her son, Sewell G. Davis, at Leipers Fork, Williamson Couty, Tenn. She was sixty-two years, four months, and twenty-one days old. Funeral services over her remains were held in the meetinghouse in the presence of a large assemblage of former neighbors and friends, after which her body was buried in the cemetery near by. Sister Davis was born, on Turkey Creek, Maury County, Tenn., on November 20, 1840. She was the daughter of Robert A. and Henrietta Reaves. She obeyed the gospel, at Talleys Schoolhouse (now Belleview), on December 27, 1856, and was baptized by old Brother Hill. On January 8, 1860, she was married to Jerome B. Dodson, at Charlotte, Dickson County, Tenn. As a result of this union two children were born, both of whom died in infancy. In 1863 Mr. Dodson was killed in the Civil War. On April 3, 1870, she was married to Elder Frank H. Davis, a most excellent man, a preacher of the gospel, and an evangelist of fine reputation; he was known, loved, and respected by all the churches of Middle Tennessee. They lived together happily for over twenty years. Brother Davis died, in Robertson County, Tenn., on December 19, 1890, leaving her with the care of five childrenfour sons and one daughter. All of these are living. Besides these, she leaves a brotherJohn D. Reaves. Sister Davis was a most excellent, Christian woman, a fit companion for her devoted husband. She was highly esteemed by all who knew her. In her death her family and friends have sustained a heavy loss, but there is a consolation which should help them to bear it: Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.

James E. Scobey.

Gospel Advocate, May 21, 1903, page 335.

Davis, Mattie J.

On May 16, 1941, the spirit of Mattie J. Davis departed into the land of the unknown. She was born in Maury County, Tenn., August 14, 1867. Early in life she became a devoted servant of the Master and continued faithful until her passing. She was married to James H. Davis, who preceded her in death by more than three years. To this union were born thirteen children, twelve of whom they reared to be grown; one died in infancy. In addition to her own children, she reared four sisters who were left orphans in their youth. Her noble Christian life was an example to those who knew her. She was a patient and living mother, whose wise counsel will live on in the lives of her children. None knew her but to be inspired by her rare dignity and her consecrated life. Cares never became so pressing that they did not sweeten rather than embitter her nature. At the church building at Dodson, Texas, words of comfort to the relatives and a host of friends, who were gathered to pay their respect to her memory, were spoken by the minister of the church of Christ from Hollis, Okla. Tender love expressed itself in a quanity of beautiful floral offerings.

Laura E. Morton., Dumas, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, June 5, 1941, page 550.

Davis, Milla Ann

Departed this life at her residence in Williamson County, June 9, 1894, Sister Milla Ann Davis, being about 70 years of age. She was baptized about fifteen years ago, by Brother W. F. Todd, near Riggs Cross Roads, and worhsiped with that congregation up to the time of her death. She attended church faithfully when able to go. She went to worship. Sister Davis maiden name was Lunn. Her husband preceded her to the grave about four years. She always repsected the wayworn preacher. During her husbands life their house was the preachers home. She leaves four childrenthree boys and one girlto mourn her departure. When she saw that the end was near, she said she was not afraid to go. I have seen her many times, both at church and at home, and I am satisfied she was trying to live the Christian life. Her devotion to the cause of Christ showed that she was in earnest, and I would say to the bereaved children, Sorrow not as those who have no hope, but prepare to meet your dear mother in the celestial city of God.

E. S. B. Waldron., Lavergne, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, December 20, 1894, page 803.

Davis, Minnie McBroom

As fine a Christian character as that of Mrs. Minnie McBroom Davis will always be remembered. She was a native of Cannon County, Tenn., but had lived in Coffee County for many years. She was baptized at an early age. She esteemed preachers very highly for their works sake. Her home was their home whenever they were in the community in which she lived. Her death came as a shock, although she had been in declining health for ten years. Her friends think it was wonderful that she did not have to miss a single Sunday of worhisp during her last days. She departed this life May 8, 1952. She married Simeon P. Davis and nine of their eleven children survive, two having died in infancy. Mr. Davis passed this life when all of the children were very young, leaving Mrs. Davis with a great responsibility. All of the children and most of the thirty-one grandchildren of age are Christians and leaders in the church. The children are: George A., Jackson, Roscoe C., Mrs. Maymie Rigney and Mrs. Flora Lewis, of Morrison; Mrs. Ova Loudermilk, of Shelbyville; Mrs. Cora McFarlin, of Fort Worth, Texas; Ben T. and Howard Davis, of Manchester. Cecil L. Derryberry and Thomas Waaner officiated at the funeral.

Mrs. Howard Davis.

Gospel Advocate, September 11, 1952, page 598.

Davis, Monroe S.

During times of health and happiness it is perhaps rather trying to be asked to turn our thoughts into doleful channels, but sooner or later in our lives the sad time comes, for who breathes must suffer, and who thinks must mourn, and we have perforce to turn our minds to the inevitable and share the common lot of man. Brother Monroe S. Davis was born on April 25, 1848, and departed this life on January 22, 1915. Being desirous of doing good in this life, he paid heed to the words of the wise man, Solomon: Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth. Therefore he gave his heart to God in early life, and lived the Christian life until he was called home, always looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of his faith. Brother Davis lived a very quiet and gentle life, always trying to be submissive to the laws of God. He was very zealous and earnest in his church work, and had been one of the elders in his congregation for twenty years. He was a man slow to speak, but quick in thought, and very considerate in all questions. He was very kind, and always ready to offer words of consolation to his fellow-man in time of trouble. He was a good husband, a good father, a good neighbor, and a good citizen. He did not claim to be without fault, but endeavored to do right as near as he knew how, and was always ready to right his mistakes if they were shown to him. Brother Davis was sick but a few days. He was taken ill on Saturday night and passed away on the following Friday morning. While we all miss him and mourn the loss of giving him up, we are consoled by realizing that our loss is his gain; and we know that he died with the hope and was in possession of the promise of eternal life.

C. C. Mills.

Gospel Advocate, February 18, 1915, page 164.

Davis, Oneida Beth

Oneida Beth Davis, 68, died July 24 at her home. She served 40 years as a preachers wife, including seven years as a missionary in France and Belgium. For the past eight years, Davis was a correspondence secretary for World Christian Broadcasting.

Davis is survived by her husband, Floyd; two daughers, Debbie Kifer and Diane Holland; two grandsons; and two granddaughters.

Norman, Okla.

Gospel Advocate, October, 1998, page 45.

Davis, Roxie Ada

Fell asleep at her home near Leipers Fork, March 30, 1897, Miss Roxie Ada Davis, in the twenty-eighth years of her age. She joined the Christian church in her early girlhood, and has since lived a conscientious, Christian life, performing her Christian duties with the same degree of cheerfulness as she did her home duties. At an early age she took charge of her fathers household, and was the joy and comfort of his declining years and the pride and loving care of her brothers; she returned their love with the deepest devotion. She was generally beloved by all her neighbors. I have never heard an ill word spoken of her. It was my privilege to be with her during the last days of her illness, and, although she was so young, she expressed herself as being ready and willing to die. The funeral services were conducted by Elder J. E. Scobey, March 31, 1897; interment at the family graveyard. lifes fitful fever oer, she sleeps well.

L. H.

Gospel Advocate, May 6, 1897, page 279.

Davis, S. B.

Brother S. B. Davis died on July 22, 1909, at the home of his nephew, Brother E. F. Davis, at Ro-Ellen, Tenn. He was about seventy-three years old. He had been in faliling health for several months, but no one thought of his dying when he did. The immediate cause of his death was heart failure. Brother Davis wife has been dead several years, and for the past two or three years he made his home with his nephew, where he died. While he never reared any children of his own, his home was the home of a number of orpahan children. Six or seven orphans had at different times found a home with Uncle Benson, as he was familiarly called. He was a good neighbor and an influential citizen. He obeyed the gospel about thirty years ago, and for a time he was faithful, but later he grew somewhat careless; but during a meeting held by the writer at Ro-Ellen, about three years ago, he confessed his wrongs and renewed his allegiance to the Master. From that time till his death he was faithful and attentive to the cause. He was very helpful in establishing the work at Ro-Ellen, and contributed liberally to the building of the house of worship there. For years he was a reader of the Gospel Advocate, and for the last few years of his life he did little else but read the Bible and religious literature. He was buried at the Rehoboth burying ground, about two miles east of Ro-Ellen. The writer made a talk at the grave, in the presence of a large crowd of people. To the relatives and friends of Brother Davis, I would say: sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.

W. Halliday Trice.

Gospel Advocate, December 30, 1909, page 1655.

Davis, Samuel

Died, August 8, 1887, at his residence in Williamson county, near Riggs X Roads, Samuel Davis. Bro. Davis was born October 16, 1816. He obeyed the gospel about ten years ago, under the preaching of brother Todd. And lived a devoted Christian life. He kindly entertained many of the preaching brethren. He attended church when he was able to go. In his departure he has left a devoted wife and four affectionate children to mourn his loss. Two of his children belong to the church at Riggs. Bro. Davis stated a number times that he was ready to go. Blesed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.

May God bless his devoted wife, affectionate children and numerous relatives.

E. S. B. Waldron., Lavergne, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, April 4, 1888, page 11.

Davis, Sarah J.

Sister Sarah J. Davis, of Brush Creek, Tenn., was born on January 20, 1854, and died on March 7, 1932. She was married to Bailie P. Davis in November, 1879. To this union five children were born. One died at the age of three, one during the World War, and three are now livingIra, Gertie, and Lena. Sister Davis obeyed the gospel at the age of fifteen, and she never missed the services unless for sickness or some hindrance over which she had no control. She was a help to the church where she lived, and they will miss her service as a stay. Although the weather was bad, a large crowd came to the funeral service, when Brother Clyde Shacklett and I spoke words to those present, trying to comfort and encourage the living. Her children, like herself, are helpful to the cause; and while they will miss her counsel and encouragement, yet her influence will linger in the hearts of them as a guiding star for service and influence in the Lord. Her life was not spent in pleasures of the world, but in the work of the Lord, and many have been led to a better life by her.

H. M. Phillips.

Gospel Advocate, April 21, 1932, page 510.

Davis, Sarah Vinson

Sister Davis was born in Crenshaw County, Ala., on March 13, 1851. Her maiden name was Sarah Vinson. She was married to J. F. Davis in 1865. They came to Texas in 1898, making their home in the Jackson community for a number of years. Mr. Davis died in 1901. Mrs. Davis died on December 22, 1929, at the home of her daughter, Mrs. W. F. Cauthen, who lives at Myrtle Springs. She was laid to rest in old Bethel cemetery, where her husband was also buried. The funeral serices were conducted by the writer. She leaves two sons and three daughters. They are: J. I. and A. D. Davis, of Jackson, Texas; Mrs. W. T. Cauthen, of Myrtle Springs; Mrs. W. B. Wages, of Lamesa; and Mrs. Tom Wages, of Lubbock. She also leaves a number of grandchildren. Mrs. Davis had been a member of the church of Christ for about twenty-five years. She was a noble, Christian woman, and was held in high esteem by her many friends of both Jackson and Myrtle Springs. She will be greatly missed at home and at church. She attended the Lords-day services when able to go. May the Lord help the bereaved ones to sorrow not as those who have no hope, and may they so live as to meet their mother in the world where sad partings never come.

R. W. Sims.

Gospel Advocate, January 9, 1930, page 41.

Davis, W. L., Dr.

Dr. W. L. Davis was born at Leonard, Tenn., on January 12, 1876, and died, at his home, Martinsburg, Ky., on January 8, 1929. Dr. Davis obeyed the gospel and was baptized by Brother W. H. Carter in 1909. He was a splendid man and citizen, and, above all, a Christian gentleman. He was a talented physician and held a large practice. He was kind and cheerful in his disposition, and the country, the medical profession, and the church sustain a great loss in his passing. There being no other doctor in the section where Dr. Davis lived, when the influenza epidemic came on his practice became so heavy, with its attendant exposure, that he developed pneumonia, and his death was so sudden that it came as a shock to his many friends. Dr. Davis is suvived by a devoted Christian wife, two sisters, two brothers, a loving mother, and a host of relatives and friends. Funeral services were conducted by the writer at the church of Christ at Moss, Tenn., in the presence of a large crowd of sorrowing friends, after which his body was laid away in the cemetery near by. To Brother Davis godly mother, his good wife, and the many relatives I will say: Trust Gods promises to the end that the faithful may be united over there.

Willie Hunter.

Gospel Advocate, February 14, 1929, page 166.

Davis, W. N.

Died, at his home at Leipers Fork, Tenn., at 6:30 A.M. on January 14, 1907, W. N. Davis, aged fifty-eight years, four months, and three days. Funeral services to-morrow at 10:30 oclock, at Leipers Fork Church, conducted by Elder James E. Scobey. So reads the funeral notices published and distributed. A large concourse of brethren, friends, and citizens attended the funeral services. Brother Davis was born and reared on the place where he diedthe homestead of his father. His disposition was unobtrusive, always carefully attending to his own business. He was emphatically a home man, and enjoyed the pleasure of the farm and home. A man of sterling integrity, he was respected and trusted by all who knew him. At the age of forty-nine years, on December 12, 1897, he was married to Miss Mary Jones; and on August 20, 1900, he obeyed the gospel, and worhsiped with the congregation at Leipers Fork. Brother Davis was a good man, and maintained his fidelity to Christ to the end. His good, Christian wife was a solace and a comfort to him during his protracted illness. He leaves no children to mourn his death; but he leaves a devoted wife and three brothers, the companions of his earlier years, as well his associates during all their past lives, because they have all lived in the same neighborhood. May they, as well as all of us, be able to emulate what virtues were characteristic of Brother Davis, and, like him, seek a home beyond the skies.

James E. Scobey.

Gospel Advocate, April 11, 1907, page 239.

Davis, William Tomlin

William Tomlin Davis was born on December 18, 1880, and died on December 10, 1902. He was the son of I. H. and L. T. Davis. He left a mother, a father, five sisters, and one brother to mourn their loss. We have lost much, but he has gained infinitely more. William was a bright, happy, handsome youth, and a favorite among his many friends. Just in the beginning of his young manhood he was called from earth, and has taken the long journey to that land from which there is no return.

M. C. Davis.

Gospel Advocate, February 18, 1904, page 106.

Davison, Charles H.

Charles H. Davison died Feb. 8 at age 81. After his baptism in 1948, he gave up his job as an electronics scientist and attended Freed-Hardeman University.

Through the years, he served in many places, sometimes supported financially but usually earning his living as an electorics technician.

For many years, he closed his business in the summer to help with vacation Bible schools and church booths at fairs in the United States and Canada.

He was accompanied in travels by his first wife, Bessie, until her death in 1982. His second wife, Yvonne, accompanied him on mission trips to Ukraine to teach Bible classes in English.

Survivors include Yvonne; three children, Roy of Alken, Belgium, Dale of Lubbock, Texas, and Sandy Kaser of Tucson; six grandchildren and five great-grandchildren.

Tucson, Ariz.

Gospel Advocate, June, 1996, page 45.

Dawkins, Mayme A.

Sister Mayme A. Dawkins, of Rush Springs, Okla., died on January 4, 1919, and was buried in the Rush Springs cemetery on Sunday afternoon, January 5, in the presence of a very large audience of sorrowing friends. The writer was called to conduct the funeral services. Had she lived until January 12, she would have been twenty-six years old. She was unmarried and was engaged in teaching school. She died of the dreaded Spanish influenza, which has carried so many away, and leaves a father, mother, one brother, and one sister to mourn her death; but our loss is undoubtedly her gain. Although so young and at that time of life when most young people are swept away by the follies of the world, Sister Dawkins was a noble, Christian girl. She had chosen to tread that strait and narrow pathway which Wisdom prescribes: The path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day. Her ways are was of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. When other gay and thoughtless young people were seeking the primrose path of carnal pleasures, folly, fashion, and pride, she chose to sit at the feet of Widsom and listen to the voice of understaning, to hear instruction and live. Her place was always filled in church at all the services. She even often visited churches at distant places to assist in the protracted meetings, especially at Comanche, my own home church, thirty miles away. Instead of choosing some great worldy institution in which to complete her education, she selected Thorp Spring Christian College, where she could be surrounded with the wholesome and godly influences and instruction to be found there. O that all young people would select the path of wisdom! She was baptized into Christ in April, 1913, by Brother W. D. Bills. She is done with this transitory life and has entered that immortal state where death is swallowed up in victory. I knew Sister Mayme and her parents well. Their house was my home. I baptized her father into the one body. To them I say: Let us look away from the sorrows of this strange existence, with its heartbreaking sorrows, to the city where there is no more death nor sorrow, where God shall wipe away all tears from our eyes.

U. G. Wilkinson.

Gospel Advocate, January 23, 1919, page 86.

Daws, Mrs. Robert

Mrs. Robert Daws was born in Bedford County, Tenn., on June 17, 1860, and died near Minor Hill, Tenn., on June 16, 1923. She was married to Robert Daws at the age of seventeen years. She was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Turner, of Bedford County. She was a good woman, administering unto the sick and needy, and was a shining light to her community. She is greatly missed in her home and by her friends. She was a member of the Methodist Church in her early life, but afterwards she obeyed the gospel and becme a faithful member of the church of Christ. She was the mother of ten children. She lost one son in the World War. No mother was ever truer to her children. She was greately interested in their welfare, and they now realize that it is sad to live without mother. She was a devoted wife and faithful to her neighbors and friends. She left a husband, four daughters, five sons, a large number of grandchildren, two sisters, four brothers, an aged mother, and a host of friends to mourn her departure. Brother J. C. Murphy conducted the funeral services, after which she was laid to rest beneath a bed of beautiful flowers in Minor Hill Cemetery.

One Who Loved Her.

Gospel Advocate, August 30, 1923, page 852.

Dawson, Charley

Uncle Charley Dawson, as he was familiarly called by young and old in this city and county, answered the last roll call on this side January 26, 1939. He had lived in Dyer County, in an around Dyersburg, practically all of his life. He was in his ninetieth year when death came. He had three childrentwo daughters and a sonwho were loyal to him all of his days. He served as sheriff of his county eighteen years in all, but some years were missed in between his terms of office. I believe he had more friends and fewer enemies than any man I ever knew to hold public office as long as he did. He was one of the men who first started the church in Dyersburg, and to him and his influence the church owes much for its progress up to this time. N. B. Hardeman, a lifelong friend to Brother Dawson and his family, came from Henderson to make the main talk in the funeral services. This was ably done, and a good, practical lesson was left for the living. The writer assisted, as did all the members of the church at this place. We, as a church, will miss him; but we believe he went to enjoy a well-earned rest. We hope the banner that was so nobly borne by him will be taken up by other worthy hands and borne on to still greater victories.

A. O. Colley., Dyersburg, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, February 9, 1939, page 143.

Dawson, Henry

Henry Dawson departed this life on March 16, 1930, at 808 Boscobel Street, Nashville, Tenn. I recall distinctly my first association with him. It was more than twenty-five years ago, at which time we began serving together in the mail service. I came to know him, and, knowing him, to honor, admire, and love him. He was modest and courageous. He possessed that kind of courage which is always associated with the finest type of courage to be found among men. In war and in peace he came to know no standard but honor and no watchword but duty. He came of a family of spelnded ancestors, and every heart throb and pulse beat was for his people, his church, his native State. As a husband and father he displayed the best of his great nature. As a citizen, he lived on a high plane, and during the many years that I knew him he never failed to respond to any call for the betterment and uplift of his community. In this respect his life record could well be emulated by every citizen. His memory will long be kept green by those who loved and honored him. Earth was made poorer and heaven richer when this noble friend was called to God. To his family I desire to extend the expression of profound sympathy. They should find some measure of comfort in the reflection that the one for whom they grieve played a mans part in all the changing scenes in the drama of life.

Robert B. Evans.

Gospel Advocate, January 1, 1931, page 20.

Dawson, J. C., Sr.

J. C. Dawson, beloved gospel preacher of Conway, Ark., passed away August 17, 1951 after a brief illness.

He had preached the gospel for over fifty years, having been active right up to his death, and served as an elder of the local congregation.

Born in Sharp county, he came to Conway in 1904. In 1907 the congregation, which now meets at Robinson and Faulkner Streets, was organized. He had preached for this congregation since that time, with the exception of a few brief intervals.

Brother Dawson did not seek fanfare nor the recognition of men. He seldom wrote to the brotherhood papers, nor did he attend the preachers meetings and lectureships. He was always too busy. Always opposing pretentiousness and display, he believed in simplicity, an attribute recognized by all those who knew him well. As a gospel preacher he was never a burden on the brotherhood, but labored with his hands throughout the years. At one time he owned a successful lumber business; at his death he was in the tire and recapping business.

During the period in which he preached, exceeding fifty years, sixteen congregations were established in this county, the fruit primarily of his labors. He baptized the father of E. R. Harper. His influence continues to live in men from this area such as E. R. Harper, B. G. Hogan, Floyd Dunn, Frank Dunn, Paul Matthews, Waymon Miller, the writer and possibly others.

He was well known all over the county, and was the type of individual considered a permanent institution in the community. He married the young, buried the dead, and was a father and counselor to many.

In addition to his untiring work as a gospel preacher, Brother Dawson made other signal contributions to his fellow man. He was called on by the governor of Arkansas to head the State Boys Industrial School at one time. Earlier, he had served as superintendent of the Southern Christian Home soon after it moved to Morrilton.

Gaining a state-wide reputation as an aggressive opponent of the local liquor traffic, he led the battle to dry up Faulkner County. During World War I, he served one term as mayonr of Conway after which he served two terms in the state legislature.

Survivors include his wife, Maude Dawson, whom he married in 1899; a daughter, Mrs. C. H. Voris; a son, J. C. Dawson, Jr., both of Conway; two sisters, Mrs. J. O. Ragon of Little Rock and Mrs. J. D. Chastain of Oklahoma City; and one brother, Garfield Dawson of Thornton, Calif.

Funeral services were conducted August 18 at the Robinson Street Church, where he had served so long and so diligently. Surrounded by his host of brethren and countless friends, the services were conducted by B. G. Hogan and the writer. Brother Dawson, realizing that his earthly days were spent, concluded his business obligations, corrected his last will and testament, and arranged his funeral service with the serenity and composure of one who was going to be away for a few years.

As the passing of such noble warriors is noted, men upon whom we have leaned and at whose feet we have learned our tasks and our responsibilities become heavier. May we tighten the armor, humbly yet courageously, and preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. (Picture included)

Orlan Miller.

Gospel Advocate, November 29, 1951, page 766.

Dawson, Myrtle

On December 12, 1908, I was called to the old Union Grove meetinghouse, near Murray, Ky., to talk at the burial of Sister Myrtle Dawson. Myrtle was nineteen years old, a member of the church of Christ, and one among the most devoted church workers I ever knew. She was a fine singer, always found on the front seat at church. I have met few girls in life with greater influence and more universally loved by all than she was. Never in life have I talked at a burial with more assurance of the eternal happiness of the one dead than at this time. It was sad to see one so lovely and so devoted cut down in the morning of life; but the messenger of death came and called for her, and none had the power to say, No. Yet it is grand to think her aged father and mother, her sisters and brothers, are all members of the family of God, and can now work with greater love and hope of heaven, realizing the beautiful life cut down so soon here is safely housed and joyously awaiting the happy reunion that is to some day take place in the city of our God.

J. D. Tant.

Gospel Advocate, January 7, 1909, page 22.

Day, Ella A.

Mrs. Ella A. Day departed this life on March 28, 1903, being twenty-five years old. She leaves, to mourn their loss, a husband, a mother, four little daughters, and many relatives and friends; but we know that our loss is her gain, for her life was as pure as any that I ever knew. She leaves an infant child, only two months old; but kind relatives will assist the heartbroken husband in caring for it and the others. She was tenderly nursed by her mother and her husband for twelve days, and her physician was with her till the last, but all their efforts were in vain. God took dear Ella because she was too pure for this world and to draw her loved ones nearer to him. May her life and death be an inspiration to us all to try to live godly lives, and may we all meet again in the home of the blessed.

Aunt Annie.

Gospel Advocate, April 23, 1903, page 270.

Deal, Joseph M.

Joseph M. Deal, 85, died March 24.

Deal served churches in Ozark, Cape Fair, Buffalo and the Poplar Bluff area in Missouri; in Bellefonte, Ark.; and Front Royal, Va. He also served as an elder in Poplar Bluff and in Cahokia, Ill.

He also worked in Accra, Ghana West Africa.

Deal is survived by his wife of 66 years, Katie; three daughters, Dorothy Uebelein, Dena Badgett and Linda Sykes; a son, David; 11 grandchildren and 12 great-grandchildren.

Cahokia, Ill.

Gospel Advocate, December, 2003, page 40.

Dean, Ada Mason

Sister Ada Mason Dean (formerly Ada Mason Porch) was born on December 20, 1871, at Bakerville, in Humphreys County, Tenn., where she lived until about twelve years ago. Sister Dean obeyed the gospel at about the age of eighteen. She was married on December 23, 1896, to Brother J. B. Dean, of the same community in which she lived. To this union were born four childrentwo boys and two girlsall of whom are members of the church of Christ and yet at home with their father. Sister Dean, with her husband and children, left Tennessee about twelve years ago and moved to Arkansas, settling in Yell County, about two miles east of Centerville, where, after a lingering illness of several months, she passed away on March 6, 1923. Funeral services were conducted at the church house at Centerville, where the writer spoke words of comfort to the bereaved ones in the presence of a very large audience. Her body was laid to rest in the Petilo cemetery. Sister Dean was a true follower of Christ, a lover of his church, and loyal to his teaching. She remained conscious till the last, and before her death she expressed herself as being ready and willing to go. So let us sorrow not as others which have no hope.

W. M. Clark.

Gospel Advocate, April 12, 1923, page 360.

Dean, Alice McCord

Sister Alice McCord Dean passed July 10, 1947. For two years she had been upon the bed of affliction. She was almost ninety-one, having begun her journey September 15, 1856. Sister Dean was baptized at the age of sixteen years. Thus for seventy-five years she walked with her Lord. She is survived by two sisters (Mrs. J. Frank Chambers, of Booneville, Miss., and Mrs. B. B. Branum, of Savannah, Tenn.) and one brother (C. S. McCord, of Booneville). Sister Dean was a diligent student of the Bible and an able writer on its subjects. Her Nuggets in Brother Estes Evangelist will certainly be missed. She was also a talented painter, and many of her friends have some of her work that they will always cherish. I spoke the words of respect to the dead, of comfort to the bereaved, and of admonishment to all that assembled in the auditorium of the church building here in Booneville. Her body was placed in a local cemetery.

J. W. Evans.

Gospel Advocate, September 18, 1947, page 743.

Dean, Cecil C.

Cecil C. Dean, a brother in the flesh and also a brother in Christ, departed this life for the realms of glory on May 6, 1978. I remember him as a fine Christian man who loved the church and always put the church and its work first in his life. He loved his fellow Christians and all the people with whom he came in contact. By his kind words and deeds, he was able to teach the truth to those with whom he worked. His influence still lives today for we can never forget the kind person that he was. He was always ready to forgive and be forgiving. We miss him at home and at church but we have the blessed hope of being with him again someday.

Catherine Donaldson.

Gospel Advocate, January 24, 1980, page 58.

Dean, H. Douglas

H. Douglas Dean, 64, died June 24 of a brain hemorrhage at West Hills, Calif., Humana Hospital.

Dean began teaching at Pepperdine University in 1962 after leaving Abilene Christian University, where he was the chairman of the biology departemt. He was voted Outstanding Faculty Member in 1978.

In addition to his teaching, he preached at churches of Christ across the country and was working on a book titled The Origin of Life, addressing the creation-evolution controversy. He and his wife, Lucia Carpenter Dean, who survives, were longtime members of the Woodland Hills Church of Christ.

He is survived by his wife; one son, Kenneth Dean, Los Angeles; two daughters, Deborah Beyer, Nashville, Tenn., and Stephanie Dean, Bell Canyon, Calif.

Memorials should be made to Associated Women for Pepperdine Endowment of the J. P. Sanders Ministerial Scholarship.

Gospel Advocate, September, 1992, page 57.

Dean, John Granville

John Granville Dean was born near Caney Spring, in Marshall County, Tenn., on June 9, 1854. He was married to Miss Lillie Mai Dodson on September 19, 1877. To this union were born six children, four boys and two girls. All survive him. He obeyed the gospel at Riggs, and lived a faithful Christian for over forty years till called to come up higher on July 21, 1924. Funeral services were conducted at the home by Elder E. P. Watson, assisted by A. C. Williams and J. W. Darnell. His remains were laid to rest in the Caney Spring cemetery. The community has lost a good citizen. There is a vacant place at Cedar Dell, where he attended church, and another home is made void by his departure, but he will be missed most by his loving companion. To the bereaved ones we would say that there is a bright star of hope shining behind the dark cloud of sorrow. Dear children, let each of you try to follow his example as a Christian, and try to so live that you may meet where there is no sorrow known.

Mrs. G. H. Walker.

Gospel Advocate, January 22, 1925, page 93.

Dean, John Thomas

John Thomas Dean, son of Edward and Sallie Anderson Dean, who died at his mohters home in Bedford County, Tenn., April 24, 1928, was forty years old. Born in a Christian family and reared under Christian influence, he put on Christ early in life and grew in grace and knowledge of the truth until he became strong and faithful in the service of the Master. He was a devoted member and regular attendant at his home congregation, New Hermon. His father died many years ago; and being the elder son, the responsibilities of the home, his widowed mother and her fatherless children, fell upon him, to all of which he was faithful and true. His conduct among men were such that he commanded the esteem and respect of all who knew him. During the World War he offered his services to his country and served over the seas, and his record was an honorable and efficient one. Thus we see that all his life he met the responsibilities manfully. We sorrow not as those who have no hope, but confidently appropriate the precious promises of the Heavenly Father to those who love and serve him. May the Father comfort, support, and keep all his loved ones to the end.

T. C. Little.

Gospel Advocate, June 21, 1928, page 599.

Dean, Lillie Mai Dodson

Lillie Mai Dodson was born on May 14, 1860. While in her teens, at Old Lasea, in Maury County, Tenn., she obeyed the gospel. She was married to John G. Dean, September 19, 1877. To this union six children were born, who survive her. Her husband preceded her a year and a few days. Early on the morning of August 1, 1925, near the old home, at her son Walters, without warning, she was summoned to leave the cares and toils of this world. Funeral services were conducted on Sunday afternoon, at the home place, by Elder E. P. Watson. She was industrious, working with her hands for the comfort of her family. She was pleasant in her home, a kind friend and a good neighbor. What a shock to the children, and to the community as well, on learning that Sister Dean, while engaged in the morning work, fell prostrate on the floor with her broom in hand, never uttering a word. The remains were laid to rest beneath beautiful floral offerings, presented by the children as a token of love, in the cemetery at Caney Spring, Tenn. The eldest son was absent on this sad occasion, being in California. We trust they may be reunited in the heavenly home.

Mrs. G. H. Walker.

Gospel Advocate, October 15, 1925, page 1004.

Dean, M. M.

M. M. Dean was born in Bedford County, Tenn., on December 20, 1842. He was the youngest child of Brother Henry Dean, the last one to die. His death occurred on February 8, 1909, at New Orleans, La., where he resided at the time. His first wife was Miss Nannie Reese, who died young, leaving one daughter, Mrs. H. D. Medearis. His second wife was Miss Ida Neeld, who survives him, with her eight children. Brother Dean obeyed the gospel in his younger days and led a Christian life to his death. He was faithful and earnest, and possessed a strong faith in the power and sufficiency of Gods word to lead men to the heavenly home. For some years he had been an invalid. He realized that he was nearing the end of lifes journey, and he often spoke of it; and his faith strengthened and his hope brightened, till in triumph he said: I am going home. May God protect his loved ones.

T. C. Little.

Gospel Advocate, May 6, 1909, page 566.

Dean, Mary E.

Sister Mary E. Dean, of Tahlequah, Okla., was born in Logan County, Ark., in 1859. She obeyed the gospel early in life, and lived faithful to the church unto the end, which came on December 23, 1921. She was married to Brother A. N. Dean in 1881, and moved to Tahlequah, Okla., in 1911. There was no church in Tahlequah when they arrived, but Brother and Sister Dean set to work immediately to plant the cause of our Master there, and she lived to see a nice congregation well established. She leaves behind her husband and three sons, with a host of friends, to mourn her departure. Funeral services were conducted by me on Christmas Day in the presence of a large concourse of friends.

J. G. Allen.

Gospel Advocate, January 26, 1922, page 89.

Dean, Nancy P.

Sister Nancy P. Dean, widow of P. S. Dean, of the New Hermon congregation, died Sept. 13, 1895. She was born in Southren Alabama, where she lived until her marriage, a few years before the war, when she became a citizen of our community. In the summer of 1865 she and her husband obeyed the gospel in a meeting held by Brothers T. W. Brents and R. B. Trimble, and became members of the church of Christ at New Hermon, of which she remained a faithful member until her death. Hers was a worthy life, and her memory will long be cherished by the people of our community.

J. D. Floyd., Flat Creek, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, December 12, 1895, page 796.

Dean, P. S.

The church and community around New Hermon are shrouded in gloom. Brother P. S. Dean, an old citizen, and the leading elder of the church, after a short illness died Jan. 13, 1894. At the time of his death he was in his 64th year, having lived in the same community all his life. He was educated at Irving College in the days of its prosperity. Sometime before the war he was married to Miss Nancy P. Gully, of Alabama, with whom he lived happily until death separated them. His early religious training was in the Baptist faith, but at a meeting held at New Hermon by Brothers Brents and Trimble in the summer of 1865, he and his wife obeyed the gospel and united with the Church of Christ at that place. The obedience of Brother Dean shows that the seed of the kingdom may be sown in the heart and lie dormant for many years, and then germinate and bring forth fruit. As Brother Dean once told me, when at college his mind was to a great extent upon worldly matters, but through respect for one of the professors, who was a Christian preacher, he attended his meetings. What he heard then did not specially interest him, but years afterwards, when he became interested on the subject of religion, the ideas he had gathered from this preaching came afresh to his mind, and thus he was prepared for a favorable hearing of those who were pleading for primitive Christianity For many years Brother Dean had been an elder of the church; he was always prompt to attend the meetings, and lend his aid to the upbuilding of the cause of Christ. He will be sadly missed, but we trust that God will raise up others to fill his place. May God in his mercy overshadow with is love the bereaved ones.

J. D. Floyd.

Gospel Advocate, February 22, 1894, page 124.

Dean, William

Died, at his residence, near Bonicord, Tenn., our brother, William Dean. The Millers Chapel congregation, of which he was an elder, has been sorely afflicted in the last three years, many of its best members having died in that time. Among the number dying this year were two of its elders. Brother Dean was born Feb. 25, 1848; was married to Miss Mollie Stallings March 7, 1878; and died Sept. 17, 1897. He left a wife and four bright children, the two eldest just budding into womanhood and members of the church. Brother Dean was baptized in August, 1878. Soon afterwards he was selected an elder of the congregation, serving them faithfully till death called him home. He was ever ready to serve, and did not hesitate to do any work, such as baptizing and officiating at funerals, and was ever at his post on Lords day, doing the work of the Master for the love of him. He was confined to his bed many weeks. When told by his physicians that he could not get well, he said: That may be true or you may be mistaken. However, I am ready. I have done the best I could. All is well with me. He was brave and hopeful to the last, and arranged his business, talked to his wife and children, told them how to manage and live, left them well provided for, had made them a nice home here, and had lived so as to gain a glorious home in our Fathers mansions. His home was the preachers home, whom he and his good wife made welcome with their hospitality. He loved to talk of the grand teachings of the Bible and of its glorious promises. Those promises sustained him and carried him safely home. Do not grieve, dear sister, but lean on Jesus strong arm; and when you are ready to go, he will bear you up and across the chilly waters; and then the partings will be over.

T. A. Smith.

Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1897, page 742.

Dearing, F. F.

On January 15, 1911, the white-winged messenger called for our beloved brother, F. F. Dearing. Thus his great soul passed into eternity and thus ended a bright and beautiful life. Being reared here in his old neighborhood, I have a perfect right to know him personally as well as publicly. He was a good man. First of all, he was self-sacrificing even to a fault. While quite young he was far from any pompous display or show, and as his years advanced he became stronger in the faith of his Master. He worked with his own hands, being a carpenter by trade. I have often heard him at his work singing songs of praise to God. Such a mans works will live long after his body has moldered in the dust. His health had been poor for a year or more. He worked to this end. He knew for some time that his stay here would be short, therefore he was fully prepared to meet his God. I have heard him express himself often in his sermons, that if it were Gods will for him to meet the judgment without death, he would be glad; but God in his wisdom saw fit to take him before. He has preached for us at Beechwood several years. It is with sad regret that we realize that we have listened to that dear voice the last time, encouraging the Christians to be faithful and exhorting sinners to their sense of duty. Yes, his eloquent sermons are no more, yet they will live in our memory for years to come. We would say to the beloved wife, the children and grandchildren, not to sorrow as those having no hope, but trust in the precious promises revealed in his word to the faithful. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord: . . . and their works do follow them. Funeral services were conducted by Brother C. M. Gleaves, after which the body was laid to rest in the Hazel Cemetery, in Bellbuckle, Tenn., the home of the deceased, to await the great and final judgment. Let us all as Christians imitate our dear brothers life, so that when our call comes we can say, like him: All is well. Let us strive for heaven, the haven of the soul, where sorrow is unknown. Tears are unknown in that beautiful home.

B.

Gospel Advocate, January 26, 1911, page 119.

Dearing, F. M.

Brother F. M. Dearing is dead. Few men I think are better prepared to meet death than was he. He had been a member of the Church of Christ about thirty years; was a zealous student of the Bible; but few excelled him in knowledge of its teaching or in appreciation of its precious promises. He was an elder in the church for a number of years, and labored much, both publicly and privately, in that capacity. He had been married twenty-five years, and with the help of a loving, faithful wife, has brought up to the threshold of womanhood four daughters, educated and well trained for the battle of life. When I look at the results of his work, it seems to me he was nearer ready than most men to lay down the labors of life, saying, I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith; henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day. Brother Dearing was born in Bedford County, Tenn., May 2, 1838. He was a soldier in the Confederate army; was seriously wounded in the battle of Perryville, Ky.; was carried South, fell into the care of a family who loved the Southern cause and nursed him back to health. A member of that family, Miss Mollie Everett, a dark-haired, rosy-cheeked girl, with soul full of the balm and sunshine of the Southland, was destined to become his wife. Visions of her fair face and form came with him to his native state, and six years afterward he returned, wooed and won her as his bride. They were married Feb. 10, 1870. On Feb. 10, 1895, at their home, near Shelbyville, Tenn., the sad parting came, the final goodby was said. The loved wife and precious daughters he had cherished so tenderly, with many sympathizing friends, followed his remains to the church in Shelbyville, where the funeral service was conducted by Brother J. E. Dunn, of the Nashville Bible School, thence to the Willow Mount Cemetery.

R. A. Hoover.

Gospel Advocate, March 21, 1895, page 192.

DeArmond, A. L.

At the age of fifty years, Brother A. L. DeArmond, one of the elders of the congregation here and one of the most devoted members, after a long illness and a hard battle for life, succumbed to Brights disease, from which he had been suffering for some time. He was born on December 27, 1863, in Shelby County, Tenn. He moved with his parents to Arkansas in 1870, and was married to Martha J. Bullion on December 24, 1885. At the hands of Brother L. M. Owens he obeyed the gospel in the summer of 1891. Brother DeArmond was one of the twelve persons that composed the church at this place when Brother R. H. Johnson organized the congregation. He was appointed as one of the elders, and filled the appointment to the very best of his ability. He was always ready to do anything that he could, and but very few services had been conducted by the church here when he was not present. He gave freely of his means and supported the cause in every way that he could. He is greatly missed by all the congregation, and it will be difficult to find some one to take his place. His death occurred on September 4, 1913, just two weeks after his mother had passed away. A large congregation assembled at the church building for the funeral services, which were conducted by the writer. Brother DeArmond had great faith in God and his word. He worked while it was day, and has passed to his reward.

J. C. Dawson., Conway, Ark.

Gospel Advocate, January 8, 1914, page 60.

DeArmond, Susan H. (Mize)

On August 18, 1913, Sister DeArmond (or Grandma, as we all knew her) passed away, and was taken to Mount Olive Cemetery, where she ws buried by the side of her husband. Her maiden name was Susan H. Mize. She was born in Virginia on September 16, 1835, and moved to Tennessee in early childhood. She was married to James B. DeArmond on November 22, 1859. They moved to Arkansas in 1870, where they lived until their death. Brother DeArmond dying several years before she died. She obeyed the gospel in the year 1875 under the preaching of Brother V. Y. Wood, and has since that time been faithful to her Master. Grandma was a regular attendant at church until she got sick, and was loved by all the brethren. She always enjoyed the services, putting her whole heart into the work, and always met the brethren with a smile. As a result of her zeal and devotion to Gods cause, she left two noble sons, who were both good workers in the church. We all regretted to give Grandma up, but rejoice in the fact that she was prepared to meet God, and we hope to meet her in the world to come. As the writer was sick at the time, Brother Montgomery, of Morrillton, came and conducted the services for her.

J. C. Dawson., Conway, Ark.

Gospel Advocate, January 8, 1914, page 60.

Deaton, Lucinda

Mrs. Lucinda Deaton was born July 23, 1868, in Moore County, N. C., the daughter of Alsey and Nancy Maness. She was married to J. Franklin Deaton, January 7, 1891. To this union were born thirteen children, ten of whom are living: Mrs. J. R. Miller, Biscoe, N. C.; W. F., W. C., C. C., and L. W., Washington, D. C.; J. T., Danville, Va.; O. W., Murphy, N. C.; Mrs. George C. Brown, Hickory, N. C.; and Mrs. Dora Crane and Hattie Deaton, at home, Biscoe, N. C. For many years the deceased was a Methodist, but twenty-three years ago she obeyed her Lord in baptism. She had been a constant reader of the Gospel Advocate for more than twenty years. She loved her Bible, and her life was guided by its teaching. Let us so live that we shall meet mother.

Her Husband.

Gospel Advocate, June 11, 1936, page 573.

DeBow, Ollie

It becomes my duty to announce the death of Sister Ollie DeBow, wife of Bro. C. L. DeBow. She was born July 21, 1864; was married June 5, 1884, and obeyed the gospel June 20, 1885. She lived a most consistent Christiancommanding the respect and love of all who knew her. She was gentle, kind and self-sacrificinga favorite in the circle of her acquaintance. She was always frail and delicate, and suffered a great dealbut was remarkable for her patience and fortitude. She was not able to mingle much with the world, so she became the life and light of her home, which is now so desolate and sad. She leaves a devoted husband, a widowed mother, and a host of friends to mourn her loss. She passed away March 2, 1891.

W. H. Sutton., Sparta, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, April 8, 1891, page 211.

DeBow, Victoria

To write an obituary is always a sad undertaking, especially when the subject is a special friend. No one can describe the loss and heartache of one who has had to give up a true and devoted companion. Such is the condition of the writer when he undertakes to pen these words to the memory of Sister A. B. DeBow, of Hartsville, Tenn. Victoria A. Wilson was born on October 7, 1846. On August 6, 1868, she and Brother Alfred B. DeBow were united in the holy bonds of wedlock, which continued peacefully, happily, and unmarred until the sacred tie was severed by the hand of death, which occurred on March 31, 1913. Brother DeBow, who for a number of years has been a a traveling man, representing Phillips, Buttorff & Co., was away from his home, near the head of the Cumberland River, when the news of her serious illness was wired him. Being surrounded by high waters, it was impossible for him to make a speedy return home; but after delays and encountering much danger, he reached his home about twelve oclock on Monday night, to find the companion and joy and comfort of his life in the cold and silent embrace of death. Our heart goes out in sympathy for this sorely bereaved brother and his dear children. Early in life she gave herself to the Lord and lived a consistent life, and was instrumental in leading her husband into the light of the truth. Four children survive herone son and three daughtersand several grandchildren. After appropriate services at the church house in the presence of many sympathizing friends, her remains were carried to the beautiful cemetery and laid away to await the coming of the blessed Lord. Thus another good Christian woman, a devoted wife and a loving mother, has gone on to her reward, and a home made desolate and hearts broken that the Lord only can heal. To him we direct them for grace and help in every time of need. May our God bless Brother DeBow and his children, and may they all meet their loved one in peace.

W. H. Carter.

Gospel Advocate, April 24, 1913, page 407.

Decker, Floyd A.

Floyd A. Decker was born December 26, 1898, at Geneva, Ky. He died January 23, 1960, at Tupeloa, Miss., at the age of sixty-two. Thus came to a close the life of a very useful man in the church. He preached for several years in the Christian Church. He had served churches of Christ in Texas, Oklahoma, Alabama, Louisiana and Mississippi. His work was widely known and his counsel was often sought when churches were involved with internal strife. Brother Decker made it his goal to encourage at least one young man to begin preaching the gospel each year. The first of December, 1959, he learned that he had cancer in both lungs. In less than two months he had fallen victim to the dread disease. He died at his home in Tupelo, Miss., January 23. Funeral service was conducted in Tupelo January 25 by Joe. H. Morris, Claude C. Caudle, Theo N. Kirkland and Rex A. Turner. Another service was conducted at East Burleson Street Church in Marshall, Texas, January 26, by the writer, Leonard Coker and V. E. Howard. His body was laid to rest in Marshall, Texas. He is survived by his wife; two daughters, Mrs. June Gilbert, Mrs. R. C. Phillips, Jr.; two sons, Floyd A., Jr., and Larry; and two brothers.

Gussie Lambert.

Gospel Advocate, February 25, 1960, page 127.

Decker, Myrtle

Mrs. Myrtle Decker was born September 28, 1913; passed June 22, 1941. She was married to William Warnie Decker, March 31, 1934. She is survived by her husband, two daughters (Nona and Beverly), and her father (B. Harrison Swift, Detroit, Mich.). For some years she was a member of the Presbyterian Church. As a young girl, she taught a class in that church in Detroit for about five years. Since moving to Louisville, she obeyed the gospel several years ago. She lived the Christian life, being a loving, peaceable, and faithful member of Sale Avenue Church. Her genial disposition and friendly hospitality gained for her many friends. The writer spoke words of comfort to relatives and friends in a little church house near Caneyville, Ky., and her body was laid to rest in the beautiful little cemetery there.

Fisher Gray., 1506 Lexington Road, Louisville, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1941, page 670.

Dedmon, Johnnie

Johnnie Dedmon was born on August 6, 1868, near Hickman, Tenn., and departed this life on April 13, 1920. He was married to Miss Nellie Mason, of Sykes, Tenn., on January 16, 1910. He obeyed the gospel in July, 1918, at Sykes, being baptized by Brother G. W. Farmer, under whose teachings he was made to realize his duty toward God. His death was due to pneumonia, and came as a great shock to his many friends and loved ones. He has gone to take his place with the many precious ones who have gone on before to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, in that house not made with hands, among whom he shines with a luster not of earth, but reflected alone from the Heavenly Fathers face. He is survived by a wife, five children, an aged father, and four brothers, who mourn his death. Funeral services were conducted by Brother G. W. Farmer, in the presence of a large number of sorrowing friends and loved ones, after which his body was tenderly laid to rest in the Union Hill Cemetery, to await the resurrection morn.

Alta Tittsworth.

Gospel Advocate, September 2, 1920, page 866.

DeHaven, Christopher

On Monday morning, Feb. 26, at 8:45 oclock, Christopher DeHaven departed this life in triumphant Christian faith. He was born July 12, 1832 in Jefferson county, Ky., where he grew up to manhood, and spent his days as a quiet, peaceable farmer. His home is about five miles from Anchorage and one mile from Worthington, Ky. He was a brother of Judge S. E. DeHaven, recently deceased, of LaGrange, Ky., and leaves many friends and relatives to mourn their loss. In the year 1854 Christopher DeHaven married Miss Eliza Nuckols, who died April 10, 1886. To this union was born one child, Wallace DeHaven, who is now an honored citizen, the county attorney of Montgomery county, Ky. After the death of his first wife, Christopher DeHaven married Mrs. Anna Wilson, June 7, 1887. He was baptized into the Church of Christ by Elder T. J. Murdock, when a young man, nineteen years old. It is a peculiar fact that he confessed Christ forty-three years ago during a meeting held in the same room in which he died. What changes time hath wrought! How varied the scenes and experiences of his life since then! He was a member of the Worthington Christian church. Within forty-three years he has lived to see his brethren, a once persecuted and struggling religious body, now honored, intelligent, and powerful, nearly one million strong. He took sick in July, 1887, and lingered in pain and patient endurance until a complication of nerve diseases and drowpsy of the heart caused his death. He leaves four sistersMrs. Mary Oglesby, Mrs. Elizabeth Skinner, Mrs. Jane Peyton, and Mrs. Martha Rootwho by reason of advancing years will soon greet him in the sweet over there. Besides his sorrowing wife, Anna DeHaven, he leaves three stepdaughters to whom he was a kind friend, father, and loving protector. The funeral services were conducted at his home by James W. Zachary, of Lexington, Ky. The sermon was based upon Matt. xxiv. 44, Therefore be ye also ready. In the night of death Hope sees a star, and, listening, Love hears the rustle of a wing. We sorrow not as those who have no hope.

James W. Zachary.

Gospel Advocate, March 15, 1894, page 166.

DeHoff, Adah Gaskins

Sister Adah Gaskins DeHoff, mother of four sons, two daugheres, twenty-eight grandchildren, thirty-six great-grandchildren, and two great-great-grandchildren fell asleep in Jesus August 1, 1971. The funeral for Sister DeHoff was conducted in the Bellwood church building. Murfreesboro, Tennessee, where her illustrious son George DeHoff has for many years been minister. Brethren, Charles Gentry of Smithville, Paul Brown of Nashville, and this writer conducted the services for this noble servant of the Lord.

As a tribute of love to this genuine follower of the Christ, the Tennessee Congressional Convention of which her son George was a member and candidate for President, recessed their meeting on the day of her burial as a tribute to this godly woman. Though she made no claim to wealth and power beyond that which God grants the faithful in matchless proportion, yet from the national capital, as well as from the state capital, came messages of sympathy to the family on the burial of their beloved dead.

Sister Adah DeHoff maintained an unfailing love for the Lord and his Kingdomwas active in the work of the Bellwood church until a stroke incapacitated her shortly prior to her death, faithful in the attendance of a Bible class, and all other activities of this noted congregation. Though one is grateful for the rich appreciation voiced for her life by local as well as noted citizens outside her community, the greatest joy is that she belonged to Jesus, served him faithfully in his church, and died with the brilliance of the hope of eternal life. May Gods grace belong to those who moan her departure and reflect in their tears the rainbow of Gods love as he calls his precious ones unto himself.

Jim Bill McInteer.

Gospel Advocate, August 26, 1971, page 543.

DeHoff, George W.

Funeral services were Jan. 3 for George W. DeHoff, 79, who died in this home Jan. 1.

He had been the owner of DeHoff Publishing Co. of Murfreesboro, Tenn., until his death.

Born in Vandale, Ark., Sept. 20, 1913, he was the son of Orville Orson and Adah Gaskins DeHoff.

He began preaching when he was 15 years old and served as a minister for various churches of Christ for 64 years. He attended Burrit College, George Peabody College for Teachers, the College of William and Mary, and the Teachers College of Coumbia University.

He served as vice-president of Freed-Hardeman University and president of Magic Valley Christian College, Albion, Idaho. He received the Carnegie Award in 1961 as one of the nations outstanding college presidents.

DeHoff authored more than 25 books, including Why We Believe the Bible. His radio sermons reportedly have aired from a Murfreesboro-based radio station more than 5,000 times since 1945.

He preached in more than 35 states, and it has been said that he baptized more than 10,555 people.

Surviving DeHoff are his wife of 52 years Marie Turner DeHoff; two sons, George W. DeHoff Jr. and Paul Turner DeHoff; two daughters, Bonnie DeHoff Fakes and Theresa Anne DeHoff; and 10 grandchildren.

Services were conducted at the Bellwood Church of Christ, which DeHoff founded and where he preached for 23 years.

In response to those requesting to send memorial gifts a scholarship fund has been established. Please send to the George and Marie DeHoff Memorial Fund, Freed-Hardeman University, 158 Main St., Henderson, TN 38340.

Gospel Advocate, March, 1993, page 46.

Delashaw, Sarah Ann

Sister Sarah Ann Delashaw, daughter of Captain William and Mary Alexander and wife of Noble Delashaw, was born on March 13, 1844; obeyed the gospel about the year 1866; was married on November 4, 1869; and went to his reward on April 26, 1913. She was the mother of eight childrenfive boys and three girls. Two daughters and a son preceded her. In the death of Sister Delashaw the church at Moulton, Ala., has lost one of its oldest and best members; the husband, a loving wife; and the children, a devoted mother. On Lords-day afternoon, April 27, in the beautiful Moulton Cemetery, surrounded by a host of sorrowing friends and loved ones, after a simple funeral service conducted by the writer, her body was laid to rest. May He from whom all blessings flow comfort and console the bereaved ones.

J. T. Harris., Florence, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, July 31, 1913, page 740.

Delk, Ambrose L.

On June 21, 1941, the spirit of Ambrose L. Delk departed this life. He was born in Clay County, Tenn., December 2, 1867. He was a member of the church of our Lord; had been for over thirty years. He was married to Ella Neely, April 5, 1888. He was seventy-three years, six months, and nineteen days old. He is survived by his wife and one daughter (Mrs. Harry Moore, of Detroit, Mich.), three grandchildren, and two great-grandchildren. After funeral services at the church, his body was laid to rest in the Russellville Cemetery.

Homer A. Daniel.

Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1941, page 670.

Delk, Ambrose Lee

Ambrose Lee Delk was born December 2, 1867, in Clay County, Tenn., having been a member of the church of Christ over thirty years. He was married to Ella Neely on April 5, 1888; died on June 21, 1941. He was seventy-three years, six months, and nineteen days old. He is survived by his wife, one daughter (Mrs. Harry Moore, of Detroit, Mich.), three grandchildren (Mrs. Terry Page, Russellville, Ky.; Mrs. Wade Davis, Hopkinsville, Ky.; and Marion Doss, Hopkinsville, Ky.); and two great-grandchildren (Donald Ray and Vernon Lee Davis). His body was laid to rest in the Russellville Cemetry. The writer preached the funeral.

Homer A. Daniel., Russellville, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, July 31, 1941, page 743.

Delk, Elizabeth Vestal

After an illness of several weeks, Elizabeth Vestal Delk was called to come up higher. She leaves four sons, four daughters, nine grandchildren, and two sisters. They have a wonderful heritage in the uplifting influence of her life. Aunt Lizzie was unusually intelligent, a true Christian, and a perfect lady. No corrpupt speech or unkind remark ever fell from her lips. She had some of the hardest trials, but was not a leaner, always a lifter. She did many helpful things of which the world knew nothing. Many times her love and sympathy have helped us, who loved her, so over the hard places of life. Her children truly appreciated these qualities. Her comfort and pleasure came first with them. She was Hannahs special charge, and she cared for her so tenderly. Her friend, and one who had often enjoyed her hospitality, Brother W. S. Morton, conducted funeral services. She was laid to rest beside her noble husband, who died seven years ago.

Her Niece.

Gospel Advocate, October 21, 1926, page 1007.

Delk, Mildred

The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want . . . (Psalm 23:1ff.) These words were an appropriate opening to the funeral of Mildred Delk, 70, of Hampshire, Tenn.; for many who knew her would have said that from childhood she, as a Christian, had sought to make him her shepherd.

Even to the last weeks before her death she continued to prepare the table service for the church of Christ at Catheys Creek as she had each Sunday for some 20 years or so. Before and certainly during that time she also taught a variety of Bible classes, cleaned and maintained the church building, raisedwith the help of a Christian husbandthree faithful children (2 John 4), and had been a good example to all of a studied Christian lady.

Funeral services were conducted Aug. 22 from the building of the Catheys Creek Church by Larimore Austin and David Davidson before an overflow crowd who participated in beautiful congregational singing.

She is survived by her husband of 35 years, Allen Freed Delk, an elder at Catheys Creek; two daughters, Faye and Mary Jayne Delk of Nashville, Tenn.; one son, James of Whitwell, Tenn.; three grandchildren, Jonathan, Joe, and Jas. Craig Delk of Whitwell; and one brother, Bascomb Overbey of Hohenwald, Tenn.

She was buried in the Swiss Cemetery in Hohenwald, Tenn.

James V. Delk., Whitewell, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, October 18, 1984, page 634.

Delk, Samuel G.

At his home, near Kettle Mills, Tenn., Brother Samuel G. Delk quietly passed away on December 30, 1898. He had lived his threescore and ten years, and God had blessed him with a large family and plenty of this worlds goods; but, best of all, he had given him a generous soul and liberal heart, and those by whom he was surrounded always shared the comforts which he was only too happy to give. In early life he identified himself with those who were first called Christians at Antioch, which name he proudly wore until death called him home. His name was the synonym of honesty and veracity, and few men in his station of life had more friends. Services were conducted at the family residence by the writer. While sorrow filled each heart to overflowing, there will come a day when their sorrow shall turn into joy, when God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. May that consolation which Heaven alone can give fill the hearts of the bereaved.

John D. Evans., Duck River, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, February 9, 1899, page 90.

Delk, William L.

William L. Delk was born on September 7, 1855, and died on May 22, 1919. He was baptized when he was twenty-one years old, under the preaching of Brother J. O. Barnes, of Alabama. He was a member of the church at Isom, Tenn., but later moved to Kettle Mills. He was always present at the Lords-day meetings. He was married to Miss Elizabeth Vestal more than forty years ago, who, with eight children and nine grandchildren, survives him. Our hearts go out in sympathy to these dear ones in their sorrow and loneliness, especially to her who has fought lifes battles by his side for so many years. A friend to the poor, to the colored race, and one who was always interested in the welfare of all, has been taken away. Uncle Billie was as kind and gentle as a woman, and his love for little children was beautiful to see. I have never known one who was more charitable in his views. Whatsoever things are true, honest, just, pure, lovely, and of good report; if there be any virtue or any praise, he thought on these things. He was modest and unassuming, but always a great power for good in the community in which he lived. God spared him to see some of the improvements for which he had labored so faithfully. He was a true and loyal brother, friend, and counselor to our widowed mother, and always showed a fathers love and interest for her children. Brother W. S. Morton spoke words of comfort to a great number of friends and relatives,and his body was laid beside that of his first-born son, whose memory he had cherished so tenderly for twenty-five years. We thank God for his life, his upright and honorable character, and for the hope that it is well with his soul.

Mrs. D. L. Kirk.

Gospel Advocate, September 11, 1919, page 902.

DeMent, Keener Claiborne

Keener Claiborne DeMent, sixty-eight, died at the Jefferson-Hillman Hospital in Birmingham, Ala., on January 2, with service and burial at Fultondale on January 4. He suffered a stroke in November. He was batptized into Christ in 1901 by James Jones. He married Miss Lily Swope January 26, 1910, to which union was born six children. After her death he was married to Mrs. Mary Potts, a faithful Christian widow, to which union two sons were born. He was survived by six children, two step-daughters, four sisters and two brothers. Brother DeMent lived many years in the Gardendale community and had a farm in that region and was known all over for his care for the needy. If a family should be homeless victims of fire, he would immediately begin gathering clothing and food for them. When he visited the sick (and he was the best at that, that I ever knew) he carried a basket of food, home grown, and did what he could to cheer them up. He is truly missed here in the church but his influence will live on and on.

Pauline Jones.

Gospel Advocate, March 3, 1955, page 182.

DeMoss, Edwin C., Dr.

Dr. Edwin C. DeMoss was born on December 24, 1879, at Nashville, Tenn., and departed this life on August 23, 1952. He was seventy-two years, seven months and twenty-nine days old. He is survived by his wife, his son, Edwin C., of Boulder City, Nev.; one daughter, Mary Josephine Sjostrom, of Everett, Wash.; two brothers, French and Thomas DeMoss, of Nashville, Tenn.; two half-brothers, Wells and Robert DeMoss, of Nashville, Tenn.; three half-sisters, Mrs. Emma Birthright, of Nashville, Tenn., and two maiden sisters, Misses Elizabeth and Marie DeMoss, of Nashville, Tenn. Dr. DeMoss came to Lordsburg December 10, 1910. He has practiced medicine here since. It is more on account of his work and influence that there is a church in Lordsburg than to any other man. Dr. DeMoss for many years was a nominal member of the Christian Church. He severed his connection with it and has since been a faithful, energetic member of the church. Dr. DeMoss had been successful in his profession and in a business way. When I came to Lordsburg there was a debt of $1,400 against the church house. Shortly thereafter he paid it off. He had already contributed $4,500 on the building. Later he paid $8,300 on the house in which I now live. He made it so that we now have clear title to the house and nothing more to pay. Besides all this he and Sister DeMoss have generously contributed to the church. I was assisted by Brother Lowe of Fort Worth, Brother Embree of Artesia and Brother Mickey of El Paso in the funeral service. While he loved his family, his country, his neighbors, and his profession, I am persuaded he loved his Lord supremely. As evidence of this, Dr. DeMoss believed it to be his duty to meet on the first day of the week to observe the Lords supper. During the time I have known him he has never failed to observe this service every Lords day. On one occasion he was too sick to come and at his request I conducted the service in his home. Dr. DeMoss enjoyed the worship of God as do few men. On one occasion he told me how much he had missed in life during the years when he was only a nominal Christian and did not realize the pleasure of a full service to God. Someone has said: In the midst of life we are in the

midst of death. So it was with our brother. After concluding a very difficult operation, knowing that it had been too much for his tired heart, he began at once to prescribe for himself. Although all was done that was in the power of medical skill, he passed away in about three hours. Some of us had wanted him to retire. This he could not do without leaving Lordsburg because he could not refuse to minister to those who had been his friends for more than forty years. Maybe after all it is better to wear out in the service of the Lord. I cannot believe that the influence of this man has been buried. John says: And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them. The face of Dr. DeMoss will be seen no more in Lordsburg but his influence will linger on and be a factor in building the Lords cause in the days to come.

T. W. Croom.

Gospel Advocate, October 9, 1952, page 661.

Demoss, Skelt

It becomes my duty to make known to the readers of the Advocate the death of Brother Skelt Demoss, the only son of Sister Tabitha Demoss, of Belleview, Tenn. He was born January 3, 1875, and departed this life August 14, 1895. As a child, he was obedient, and possessed a loving disposition, which he never failed to show to ail from his youth to manhood. As a student, he was very attentive to his studies, and never was known to lag in his studies or give his teachers any trouble. He was loved by all who knew him. He obeyed the gospel at the age of fourteen years during a meeting I held at Belleview, and it was my pleasure to baptize him into the one body; and from that time on he lived as devoted to Christ and his cause as anyone I ever knew. His advantage over a great many young people was in having a pious, Christian mother to guide him from the cradle to the grave. If all the mothers would look after their childrens spiritual welfare as she did, there would be more young people in the church working for the gift of God, which gift is eternal life. May all who read this look at the character of this noble young man, and be benefited in imitating itin living that life that will secure for themselves a home beyond this vale of tears, where life and its labors are over.

J. P. Grigg.

Gospel Advocate, September 5, 1895, page 567.

Dempsey, Nannie E.

Miss Nannie E. Dempsey was born on July 21, 1885, and was the oldest daughter of Brother and Sister W. H. Dempsey, of Belgreen, Ala. The home was bereft of the mother quite a number of years ago, and Brother Dempsey was left with three little girls to care for and train for time and eternity. She, by his guidance and the help of a good stepmother, grew to womanhood in the quiet, virtuous country home. She made a sweet, modest, industrious, and dutiful woman, loved and honored by the people of the community where she was known. The writer held a meeting near her home in September, 1906, and she was one among the first to confess her faith in Christ during that meeting. On the morning of September 4, 1906, with fifteen others, I baptized her in the clear waters of Bear Creek, near Belgreen, Ala. She met with the church at Bradleys Chapel, where the church met for worhisp, every Lords day, except two, until she died, barring a few times when she attended services elsewhere. She always took her place in the Bible class and delighted in the service. She was killed by a stroke of lightning on July 11, 1910, about sunset, and passed from the scenes of earth to the quiet country of departed ones, to await the summons of the Lord. She was laid to rest in Friendship graveyard to quietly sleep till Jesus comes. Nannie was a good girla dutiful and faithful daughter, an affectionate sister, a true friend, and, above all, a devoted and earnest Christian. Mourn not for her as lost, for she is not lostonly gone before. Blessed area the dead which die in the Lord, . . . that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them. All them that sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. I go to prepare a place for you; . . . that where I am, there ye may be also. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself.

I. B. Bradley.

Gospel Advocate, November 24, 1910, page 1310.

Dendy, C. B.

On December 17 C. B. Dendy peacefully departed this life at the hospital in Minona, Miss. Brother Dendy was born seventy-five years ago last February in Choctaw County, Miss. He obeyed the gospel early in life and served the Lord many years. He began preaching rather late in life, but did much to build up the cause in his home county. He was married twicefirst, to Miss Leona Harrison. They reared a fine family of children. She died in June, 1927. He lived with his children some four or five years, then married Miss Mattie Swafford, who is left to mourn his passing. The church in his home county will miss him. With his passing the whole community; has lost a good manone that was a friend to man. The writer was called on Friday night before he passed on Sunday at 11:30 A.M., and spoke the final message at the home of his oldest daughter, Mrs. J. Frank Shaw, at Old Huntsville, Miss., on Monday, December 18. His body was laid to rest in the Dacus Cemetery.

H. D. Jeffcoat.

Gospel Advocate, January 4, 1945, page 14.

Denison, Lena

Lena Denisom, daughter of J. V. and L. R. Denison, died at the home of her parents, near Una, Davidson County, Tenn., on August 12, 1903, at the age of thirty-four years and one month. She came into the church of God when she was thirteen years old, and was an earnest, devoted member during the remainder of her life. She was a faithful and dutiful daughter, and made friends of all her companions and of all who knew her, as was plainly indicated by the large number of persons that attended her funeral. Sister Lena will be greatly missed in the family, in the congregation, and by all her acquaintances. She leaves a father, a mother, two sisters, one brother, and many relatives and friends to mourn the loss of one held in tenderest affection and regard. But while their sympathies are deeply touched by their great loss, they have all the rich and precious assurances of the gospel of Christ to comfort them; and if they will be faithful to the end, they shall meet her and enjoy a happy and endless reunion in the home of the soul.

E. G. S.

Gospel Advocate, September 3, 1903, page 570.

Dennis, Benjamin Franklin

Benjamin Franklin Dennis was born in Monroe County, Ohio, March 9, 1860. He died at his home in Marietta, Ohio, March 17, 1949. He reached the age of eighty-nine eight days before his death. His parents were Moses and Mary Dennis. He was the last member of a family of nine children. He led an active life until one month before his death. On the day that he took sick he had worked at physical work all day.

He married Nettie Edith Kirkbride on September 10, 1887. Mother died a little over three years ago. They were privileged to walk together for fifty-eight years. Six children were born of this union. Three died in infancy. He is survived by two daughtersMrs. Lucy Reynolds of Marietta, Ohio, and Mrs. Emma Oliver of Canton, Ohio. The writer of these lines is the only son.

Father taught in the public schools of Monroe and Washington Counties, Ohio, for many years in his early life. He was a member of the church for more than sixty years. I have never known a better man. He was pure in life and one of the most humble of men. He was so kind and thoughtful. He served the Marietta congregation as a deacon and also as an elder. He taught the mens Bible class for a good many years.

I was in a meeting at Weirton, W. Va., when he took seriously ill. I made two trips home to see him. I was so thankful that I could be by his side when he passed over the river of death. I was then in a meeting at Elizabeth, W. Va.

The funeral service was held in Marietta on Lords-day afternoon, March 20. The prayer was worded by F. S. Harper. Short talks were made by Homer Utley and Kenneth B. Adams. There were many brethren from many congregations at the services. The singing was in charge of James W. Kennedy.

Heaven seems even sweeter to me since his passing. I do miss him so much. I pray that my last days may be like his. I crave the prayers of the brethren.

Fred E. Dennis.

Gospel Advocate, March 31, 1949, page 203.

Dennis, Charity

Died, Monday, July 20, 1897, Sister Charity Dennis. She was in the sixty-sixth year of her age; was born and raised near Triana, Madison County, Ala.; was married to John F. Dennis Nov. 12, 1856. Soon after the death of her husband she moved to the home of her sister, Mrs. Mary Carter, with whom she lived till her death. Early in life Sister Dennis united her life with that of her Savior, in whom she so implicitly trusted, and ever after lived an humble Christian, doing all that she could for the cause of Christ. It was a great trial to her when she became unable to attend the Lords day meetings, for her seat was never vacant when she was able to occupy it. She has been an invalid several years with that dread disease, consumption, but bore her sufferings with a beautiful Christian resignation, never losing that thoughtful and unselfish consideration for othersso grateful for every attention shown her, so anxious to trouble no one. With a faith unclouded by approaching death, she passed quietly and peacefully into that rest that remains for the children of God; leaving a reputation for purity, patience, and love as a monument for the guidance of the loved ones left behind. May they ever follow her pious example, and worship the God she so delighted to serve. Then let the sweet assurance of our sisters faithful life, and the promises of the God of all good, who has said, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, be our consolation till we, too, may be called to enter the celestial city, where the ties that have been severed here will be reunited, and forever praise Him who doeth all things well.

Monrovia, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1897, page 199.

Dennis, John Wesley

John Wesley Dennis was born in Lebanon, Mo., October 8, 1866. He moved to Wise County, Texas, in 1895; then to Beckham County, Okla., in 1905, where he spent the last forty years of his life upon this earth, coming to the end of the way Monday, November 5, 1945. As one of the sweet singers of Israel, he spent fifty-seven years teaching music and writing gospel songs, for which he is known throughout the brotherhood, and many of the songs we now use in our worship services where written either wholly or in part by him. He was married to Susan Elizabeth Lawrence on October 17, 1886; and to this union eight children were born, two having preceded him in death. He is survived by his faithful wife (who has moved to Oklahoma City to make her home with her son here), three daughers (Mrs. W. L. Bruce, Greenbrier, Ark.; Mrs. W. S. Lowrance, Eldorado, Kan.; and Mrs. H. Galbraith, Lubbock, Texas), three sons (A. I., Erick, Okla.; E. O., 616 Southwest Forty-Fourth Street, Oklahoma City; and E. A., Aurora, Mo.), twenty grandchildren, and nineteen great-grandchildren. Funeral services were conducted by Curtis Camp, of Amarillo, Texas.

L. L. Gieger., Capitol Hill Church, Oklahoma City (9), Okla.

Gospel Advocate, November 22, 1945, page 663.

Dennis, Laura A.

Sister Laura A. Dennis, wife of Brother S. L. Dennis, died at her home, three miles east of Marlow, I. T., Feb. 5, 1895. Sister Dennis was born June 15, 1864, near Florence, Williamson County, Texas. She was therefore 30 years, 7 months, and 20 days old at the time of her death. She obeyed the gospel at Florence, Texas, at the age of fourteen, and ever since that blessed day until her departure she lived a noble Christian. The day before she died she told us that she had seen a dark chasm just before her, and just beyond it a beautiful land of fragrant flowers, and that a loving hand tenderly conducted her across the dark chasm into the land of rest. She called for her five little children to be brought to her bedside, and she gave them a farewell kiss. She then kissed husband, mamma, papa, two brothers, and a sister. This was the saddest death we have ever witnessed. She was universally loved by all who knew her, because there was buried within her bosom a tender heart of loving-kindness. She was truly devoted to God. Her place was never vacant in church when she was able to occupy it; but she has gone, and we shall see her here no more. May her sorrowing relatives and friends be consoled by the promises of Gods word.

C. H. Prichard., Marlow, I. T.

Gospel Advocate, April 11, 1895, page 239.

Dennis, Nettie Edith Kirkbride

Nettie Edith Kirkbride Dennis was born at Lower Salem, Ohio, May 6, 1871; died at her home in Marietta, Ohio, June 22, 1945, being a little past seventy-four years of age. She had been a member of the church for more than fifty-seven years. She was united in marriage with Benjamin Franklin Dennis, September 10, 1887. For nearly fifty-eight years they have traveled down the stream of life together. She was the mother of six children; three died in infancy, and she is survived by one son (Fred E. Dennis, Marietta, Ohio) and two daughters (Mrs. L. S. Reynolds, Marietta, Ohio, and Mrs. James G. Oliver, Canton, Ohio). She also leaves eight grandchildren, two great-grandchildren, one stepgrandchild, and a number of nieces and nephews. Funeral services were held at the meetinghouse in Marietta, Ohio, on Lords-day afternoon, June 24. Homer Utley preached the sermon, and he was assisted in the services by H. W. Bankes and Kenneth B. Adams.

Fred E. Dennis.

Gospel Advocate, July 5, 1945, page 359.

Dennison, J. A.

Another soldier of the cross has laid his armor down to enter into that rest which awaits the people of God. Brother J. A. Dennison was born on March 14, 1848; obeyed the gospel and was baptized, by Brother E. G. Sewell, when eighteen years of age; and was married to Miss Victoria Cozart, of Indian Bay, Ark., on October 14, 1874. He was the first of his fathers family (and among the first in his community) to obey the gospel; and immediately afterwards he obtained the consent of his parents to have the word preached at their house to the family and neighbors. Brother Sewell was selected for this work. At the close of the first sermon a brother-in-law and an unmarried sister obeyed the gospel. From this humble beginning, through his energy and zeal, his father, mother, brothers, and sisters, and also many of his neighbors, became obedient to the faith; a congregation was established; and soon a house of worship was built. Brother Dennison never considered himself a preacher, yet I have heard him preach many sermons that might be classed with the best. He also took part in several debates, in which he proved himself an able defender of the faith. Being zealous in the cause of Christ, and being surrounded by the sects, many were the conflicts he had with them; yet, possessing a strong mind and a studious disposition, even their leaders gave him no trouble. He died in full assurance of faith, and leaves a Christian wife, three sons, and one daughter to follow after.

Ben. Towns.

Gospel Advocate, February 19, 1903, page 122.

Denny, Nannie Alexander

Nannie Alexander Denny, wife of Walter R. Denny, was born on August 5, 1865, and died on March 22, 1910, at her home near Dixon Springs. Our sister loved the faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints, and was steadfast in it through life and in the hour of death. While the stream of life was musical to her, with joys, happiness, and pure simple pleasures, from a highly social commingling with friends in and out of a fond home life, she harmoniously blended, in a most cheerful spirit, a fervent love and the steady development of higher Christian character. She did not want to die, and she very much hoped that the cup might pass from her. But as the shadows gathered and she realized that only a few short, weary hours were left for sacred thought and painful partings, she said: let me look out on the beautiful landscape I love so well, and meditate upon the precious memories, recount the sweet things of our home circle that so filled my life with happiness. She could not grasp the realities of the great beyond, and in her young life she felt she had much to live for. Her devotion to her husband and little son, to all her loved ones, bound her as with hooks of steel to this life, as did also the crowning desire of her heart to lead souls to Christ, to be a faithful servant in the Masters vineyard. As she approached the meridian of life, her womanly qualities and beautiful Christian virtues radiated with increasing luster. I knew her in her daily walk, and lovingly observed her growing consecration, her loyalty to duty, her unswerving devotion to the right, and tenderest love and sympathy for those around her. While she was quick to perceive and admire the beautiful and artistic in nature and art, she thoroughly appreciated the practical and domestic sides of life, with their many sterling requisites. All these combined to make her a rare specimen of the best and truest womanhood. As wife and mother, the highest attainment God ordained for woman, she answered to the purest type. Her constant love, patient consideration, and untiring care for what was best and wisest in their little family circle made the happiness of her heart and home complete. She believed in the gospel of work; that idleness and extravagant indulgences were sins. A wholesome usefulness she was religiously cultivating into the young life of her boy, the priceless jewel of a true mothers care.

Georgie Wright Alexander.

Gospel Advocate, June 2, 1910, page 674.

Dent, Franklin William

Franklin William Dent was born April 22, 1861, and died April 18, 1933. He was a Christian for many years, an old settler, and elder of the church in Lometa, Texas. He was a prominent and trusted citizen of his community and active in its affairs. A very large crowd of all classes was present at the funeral service. He was widely loved and honored. I preached at Lometa years ago when the church was small and worshiped in a small frame building. Brother Dent was faithful then when it was not popular to be a Christian. The church is large now, and has the nicest meetinghouse in the town. His chief interest and joy was the growth of the cause of Christ. He spent much time and money in the interest of the church. He was a close reader of the Bible and such religious papers as the Gospel Advocate and the Firm Foundation. He was a friend to gospel preachers, because he looked on them as builders of the cause he loved. He leaves his faithful wife, a son, and two daughters. Brother David W. Nichol, of Ranger, Texas, is a son-in-law of Brother Dent. All who loved him may now rejoice in the precious promises of the gospel. Brother W. A. Nance of the Lometa Church and the writer conducted the last service.

Cled E. Wallace., Georgetown, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, June 1, 1933, page 528.

Denton, Amos Erasmus

Amos Erasmus Denton, of Paris, Texas, died, after an illness of only eight hours, on August 6, following a stroke of apoplexy. Amos E. Denton was born at Butlers Landing, near Celina, Tenn., June 14, 1873. He was the eldest son of William Harvey and Anna Tinsley Denton. At the age of eleven years he came with his parents to Texas, and at different times lived at Troy, Dalhart, Blue Ridge, Cleburne, Denison, and Paris, Texas. At the time of his death he had lived for some twenty-three years in Paris, where he was employed as a railway postal clerk. In 1896 he was married to Nancy Freeman Jackson, and to this union were born four sons and four daughters, all of whom survived him, except one son, Edward Terrell, who died at the age of six years. Surviving him are his widow, two sisters (Ida Denton Carter, of Los Angeles, Calif., and Vergia Denton Hall, of Panama, Okla.), three brothers (George Denton, of Clint, Texas; Frank Denton, of Dalhart, Texas; and Pembroke Denton, of Amarillo, Texas), four daughters (Edith Denton, of Wichita Falls, Texas; Gwendolyn Denton Stull, of Healdton, Okla.; Katherine and Ruth Denton, of Paris, Texas), three sons (William Jackson Denton, of Paris, Texas; Amos E. Denton, Jr., of Dallas, Texas; and George G. Denton, of Stanwood, Wash.). Seven grandsons and one granddaughter also survive him. At the age of twelve he became a member of the church of Christ, and remained an active and enthusiastic member and officer until his death.

Gospel Advocate, December 7, 1933, page 1175.

Denton, Annie Fowler

Annie Fowler Denton (nee Tinsley) was born in Tennessee on April 14, 1846, and died on August 13, 1913. She was married to W. H. Denton in 1870, and to this happy union nine children were born, eight of whom to-day rise up and call her blessed. The other preceded her to the glory world. Texas has been their home since 1884. Mrs. Denton, at the age of twelve, heard and obeyed the voice of God, and spent a long life of faithful and joyous service in the church of Christ. Two and one-half years ago she was stricken with paralysis, and remained an invalid until she heart the Voice calling: It is enough, my child; come home. Why this affliction we cannot say, nor would we wish to, for whom God loveth he chasteneth. The mint is the more fragrant after it has been bruised; and the life that is true, though threatened by the darkest clouds of sufferings, is blessed. Before her affliction she was wont to read the entire Bible every year. Its teachings cheered and comforted her during the darkest hours of her suffering. Many times she would call for the Book and try to read it; but being unable to see, she would ask some one to read for her. The reader had only to begin the passage, and she would finish it from memoryfrom the heart. She was a faithful mother and a loving wife. Her religious life was seen best in her home. No malice was in her heart, no gossip upon her lips. She lived to bless humanity. When her call came, all was calm within her soul. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of that man is peace. When the last summons shall have been answered and time no more sorrow holds, may she greet in heaven the many friends and loved ones who are now sad because she is gone.

Gospel Advocate, September 4, 1913, page 860.

Denton, Bettie D.

Mrs. Bettie D. Denton departed this life on July 13, 1903, after an illness of about one month. She was born in the State of Kentucky on December 27, 1847, and on March 3, 1870, was married to Elder E. C. L. Denton. Early in life she professed faith in Christ and united with the church of Christ, and she was an active and useful member of that church to her death. Her married life was an ornament to the Christian motherhood of this land. She possessed noble, Christian virtues, which we would do well to imitate. She never spoke evil of any one and never forgot a friend or a kindness. It seemed always her greatest pleasure to do some one a kindness. She seemed to forget self in her work for others, especially in her devotion to her husband and son. She never murmured or complained at the hard places which fell to her lot. Her life was homelike, true, and loving at all times. She will be greatly missed in the home and the church. When possible, she was always there, and was one to whom the rest could look for comfort and advice. She was a kind, affectionate, gentle, and loving mother. Her life passed without a struggle, with a peaceful and pleasant smile, at the age of fifty-five years, six months, and sixteen days. She surely inherited the promise: With long life will I satisfy him, and show him my salvation. She leaves behind her the sweetest name of a pure heart and a consecrated life. She leaves a husband and one son, besides many relatives and a host of friends, to mourn for her. Their hearts have been made sad and lonely because of her departure, but they cherish the hope of one day meeting her where there will be no more parting. On Tuesday, July 14, her remains were shipped to Milburn, Ky., her old home; and on the following day she was laid to rest in the old family burying ground, where she has five children buried. The funeral services were conducted by Elder R. A. Cook, of Fulton, Ky. We join a host of friends in extending sympathy to the bereaved family and sorrowing relatives.

Gospel Advocate, August 13, 1903, page 528.

Denton, Mrs. G. T.

On Wednesday, December 24, 1924, my dear sister, Mrs. G. T. Denton, crossed the great divide to try the realities of the unseen world. Her pilgrimage upon this earth was nearly sixty-six years. She obeyed the gospel at the age of sixteen, and lived a consistent Christian life until she was called hence. She leaves a husband, two children, two grandchildren, two sisters, two brothers, and a host of friends and relatives. We mourn her loss, but look forward to the great reunion on the other side. It could be truthfully said of her that she looked well to the ways of her household, and ate not the bread of idleness. In her home and in the church at New Liberty there is a vacant place and a void that no other one can fill. Funeral services were conducted in the home, after which her body was laid in the McLure cemetery to await the resurrection morn. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.

Gospel Advocate, April 16, 1925, page 376.

Denton, Maud

Mrs. Maud Denton, wife of Dr. N. C. Denton, Oneonta, Ala., was born on June 5, 1883. She became a Christian in August, 1902, and was married on November 13, 1907. She died on July 27, 1927, in Birmingham, Ala. She leaves behind her father and mother, Mr. and Mrs. T. M. Chambers, of Lebanon, Tenn., also a brother and two sistersJ. W. Chambers and Mrs. Z. B. Vance, Lebanon, and Miss Sarah Chambers, Oneonta. Her immediate family consisted of a daughter, Miss Florence, and a son, N. C., Jr., and her husband, who is one of the leading physicians of this town and county. Sister Denton was a quiet, modest, and unassuming woman of the conservative type. She loved her beautiful new home overlooking the business district of Oneonta and delighted to keep it for her family and friends. At her funeral a large company of appreciative friends here assembled, while from beside a beautiful casket surrounded by an abundance of sweet-scented flowers I spoke such words as were deemed appropriate. Her loyalty and devotion to the cause of Christ since first she confessed him before men give evidence to all who knew her that she neither lived nor died in vain, but that with her all is well. To her, lifes work is done, its battles have been fought and its victories won. Her body reposes in the kindly bosom of that silent city almost in sight of the home she loved so well. Thank God for the hope of a glorious resurrection!

N. B. Hardeman.

Gospel Advocate, September 8, 1927, page 862.

Depp, Mariba Elizabeth

Sister Mariba Elizabeth Depp, daughter of the faithful and able gospel preacher, Isaac T. Reneau, active in the ministry in the nineteenth century, passed to her heavenly home on January 21, 1928. She is survived by two brothers and one sister. On October 10, 1867, she was married to Brother John B. Depp, with whom she lived almost sixty years, and who preceded her to the home over there by eight months and thirteen days. To this union were given six children, four of whom survive. She was a faithful and earnest Christian, and she will long be remembered by those who knew her as one of our Lords own. She was born on April 14, 1846, and after a short illness of one week, suffering a second stroke of paralysis, she passed peacefully away at the home of her daughter, Miss Nettie B. Depp, of the Scottsville High School, Scottsville, Ky. On the day following a short service was held in the home of her daughter, Mrs. Lillie B. Matthews, Bowling Green, Ky., and on Monday, January 23, funeral servcies were held at Refuge Church in the presence of a host of friends who showed their love by their presence and many expressions of sympathy for the sorrowing. May the Lord bless and keep in his love the surviving members of the family and use all for his glory, and at last lead all to the home prepared for those who love him and serve him here.

M. L. Moore.

Gospel Advocate, April 5. 1928, page 335.

Depp, Nettie B.

Miss Nettie B. Depp was born on November 21, 1874, and on August 3, 1932, her soul left its pain-ridden body. She is survived by one brother and two sisters. A sister and a brother preceded her. Fourteen nieces and nephews also survive. Sister Nettie was a popular and useful woman. The crowd at her funeral was estimated at fifteen hundred people, among this number being many noted educators of the State. For years Miss Depp was active in educational affairs, having served as county school superintendent of Barren County, Kentucky, and was at the time of her death a member of the faculty of the Scottsville High School. At the age of thirteen she confessed her faith in Christ, and until the hour of her death remained true to that confession. When her sufferings made it impossible for her to meet with the church, she observed the Lords Supper in her room. Her moral and financial support encouraged many. Funeral services were conducted in the cemetery at Eighty-Eight by Brethren Allen Phy and E. G. Creacy. Many of her favorite songs were sung. Bretheren J. L. Hamner and Willis H. Allen assisted in the singing. Aunt Net, as she was affectionately called by her nieces and nephews, wielded a great influence for good over them, and she left a fine band of boys and girls to carry on. Those who knew her sweet, Christian life are comforted in this dark hour by the thought that beyond the sunsets radiant glow all is well with Miss Nettie.

Mrs. Allen Phy.

Gospel Advocate, January 12, 1933, page 46.

De Priest, Geraldine Dickerson

Mrs. Geraldine Dickerson De Priest, one of the most beloved women of Perry County, Tenn. died at her home on Saturday, May 3, 1930, after a long illness. Mrs. De Priest before her marriage was the youngest daughter of John Wesley and Elizabeth Horner Dickerson, pioneers of this section of the county. She was married to Leonidas De Priest on July 24, 1879. They celebrated their golden wedding on July 24, 1929. The deceased had been a member of the church of Christ since 1893. Her life of service to noble ideals of Christian womanhood was marked by utmost devotion to loved ones and to the cause of Christ, as exemplified in her daily life. Her passing is not only a loss to her family and friends, but a source of sorrow to the hearts in other communities who remember her for many noble traits of character. She spent most of her time helping those that could not help themselves. Her life was spent in devotion to others. Mrs. De Priest, in addition to her husband, is survived by the following children: Mrs. Nettie Edwards; Misses Ada, Mae, Montie, Lottie, and Vivian; also the following sons: Randolph, Ernie, and Joseph. Funeral services were held at the home by Brother C. N. Hudson, of Beardstown, Tenn., and Brother John Lancaster, of Coble, Tenn. Burial was at the family cemetery.

L. E. Edwards.

Gospel Advocate, June 26, 1930, page 617.

Derickson, Permelia

The angel of death has visited the happy home of our beloved uncle and brother in Christ, S. W. Derickson, of La Guardo, Wilson county, Tenn., and has called into the presence of God his beloved wife, Permelia Derickson. She had lain on a bed of affliction since May of this year. She bore all her sufferings without a murmur, and with that Christian fortitude that should ever characterize the true followers of the meek and lowly Jesus. After six months of affliction, on the night of Nov. 9, 1893, death ended her sufferings. She obeyed the gospel in or about the year 1870, under the preaching of Brother Stalker, at Dixon Springs. For more than twenty years she lived an exemplary, praiseworthy Christian life. She was very zealous in her defense of truth at all times, and was always ready with the sword of the Spirit to contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints. She married into a Methodist family, but by her devotion to her faith, her daily unsullied walk, and the influence of Gods word, she had the pleasure of seeing her husband brought into the family fo God, under the preaching of our dear Brother Kidwill, at Dixon Springs, about twelve or fourteen years ago. She was the mother of five childrenone son and four daughterstwo of whom have obeyed the gospel and are trying to live the life of a Christian. We tender our deepest sympathies to the bereaved family, and would point them to the God of all comfort, for he alone can all our sorrows heal. May we all be prepared to meet around Gods throne, where there will be no more partings, is the prayer of her nephew.

Isham B. Bradley.

Gospel Advocate, December 14, 1893, page 797.

Derrick, Ada Agnes

Ada Agnes Derick was born on January 15, 1884; came into the church of Christ on September 24, 1905; and died at Lavergne, Tenn., on June 27, 1907, aged twenty-three years, six months, and twelve days. She was but five years old when her father died, and only nine when her mother passed away. It was the universal testimony of all we heard speak of her that she was a most excellent girl. The members of the church at Lavergne spoke of her most tenderly and affectionately as a true, faithful, and useful follower of the Lamb, and that the church sustained a great loss in her death. She died of lung trouble, from which she suffered for six months. But she died in the full hope of the gospel, and, by her earnest, devoted service to the Lord, leaves to her brother, her relatives, and the church the precious hope that she is at rest. She had her bereavements and sufferings here, but has exchanged them all for the joys of unfading and unending bliss, where her Christian friends who, like her, will be faithful to the end may meet her and be forever complete in the precious home where sufferings, death, and sad partings will disturb no more.

E. G. S.

Gospel Advocate, July 18, 1907, page 463.

Derryberry, Belle Moore

On April 30, 1971, her 80th birthday, Belle Moore Derryberry departed this life while asleep in her room in Baptist Hospital, Nashville, Tenn. Thus quietly closed the earth-life of one of the most devout Christian women it has been my privilege to know. She was born in Portland, Tenn., the only child of Dr. W. P. and Mrs. Ella Goostree Moore. She obeyed the gospel while in her teens and was faithful until death. She graduated from Portland Seminary after which she entered Nashville Bible School, now David Lipscomb College, from which she graduated in 1909. She was married to Elam Derryberry, and to this union were born three children, William and James, who preceded her in death, and Jean, now Mrs. J. Sumpter Anderson. She is survived by this daughter, and four grandchildren: Linda and Lisa Anderson, of Nashville, Becky and Missy Derryberry, of Knoxville.

Her home for a number of years had been on a farm near Arrington, Tenn., called Merry Brook Farm. She was a great lover of flowers, and she made her yard blossom like a rose. She took roses, dahlias, gladiolas, etc, to beautify the meetinghouse, and to many sick friends.

Jim Bill McInteer conducted her funeral service, and her body was interred in the Moore plot, across the road from the Portland church of Christ building.

Her mind was alert, and her hand steady to the last. She wrote to me frequently in sympathy after my wife, her cousin, died, and wrote once while in the hospitalthe same bold, clear penmanship. A cousin, Mrs. Arthur Butt, Sr., described her as being so thougthful of others and so unselfish. She is missed especially at Jones Chapel, where she worshipped for several years. She was a regular reader of the Gospel Advocate, and even though this is belated, I thought a tribute to her memory should appear in its columns. We hope to see her in the land that is fairer than day.

J. D. Boyd.

Gospel Advocate, April 20, 1972, page 255.

Derryberry, Cecil L.

Cecil L. Derryberry died September 25, 1952, in Manchester, Tenn., where he was minister of the church. He was born July 9, 1912, near Pulaski, Tenn., and was baptized in 1935. He spent much of his early years on a farm. After obeyeing the gospel in 1935, he led an active and consecrated life. While living on a farm near Franklin, Tenn., he began preaching to his mules when plowing in the field. His zeal and study of Gods word began to find expression in every phase of church activity. Deciding to devote all his time to preaching and teaching the word of God, he entered David Lipscomb College in the fall of 1940. Here he worked his way through school, and at the same time supported a family of five. While in Lipscomb he preached twice, or more, each Lords day. His personality and evotion to the Lord won the respect and love of his teachers and classmates. He graduated in 1942. His first meeting was held at the New Union Church in Coffee County Tenn., in 1941, and thereafter until his death, he held twelve meetings in the county. He left Lipscomb in 1941, went to North Carolina where the church was weak and congregations were far apart. He borrowed money to get a way, traveled night and day, preaching for two or three congregations, received very small salary, borrowed money many times to help the needy. He preached a great deal at mission points, helped to start several new congregations and still acted as handy man in any community where he resided. He literally suffered hardships and privation to work in and for the church. He bore the burden of mens souls upon his heart. Shortly before death came, Brother Derryberry said, I only regret that I can no longer use the shield of faith and wield the sword of the Spirit. During the years he spent in full-time preaching, Brother Derryberry worked with three congregations the first two years, namely, Warners Chapel, Winson-Salem and Statesville in North Carolina. The next two years he worked with Warners Chapel and Winston-Salem, and then moved to Winston-Salem and worked with that congregation for four years and three months. During August, 1950, Brother Derryberry moved to Manchester, Tenn., to work there. During the two years with this congregation his influence and consecration had its influence for good. Brother Derryberry is survived by his wife, Louise Derryberry, and two daughters, Mrs. Ronald Spears of Nashville, and Peggy of Manchester; and one son, Donald; his mother, Mrs. Maye Derryberry of Nashville, Tenn., and six sisters and four brothers. No tribute to Cecil Derryberry would be complete without the menion of his Christian wife and family. Mrs. Derryberry is now living in Pulaski, Tenn. She was his great help and partner, and her constant sacrifice helped sustain Brother Derryberry in many trying times. Funeral services were held at Manchester, Tenn., and were conducted by Harris J. Dark and Andrew W. Peal. Burial was at Lewisburg, Tenn.

Alton L. Rigney and Andrew W. Peal.

Gospel Advocate, October 15, 1953, page 868.

Derryberry, Ellen

Sister Ellen Derryberry was born on November 25, 1866, and departed this life on December 17, 1918. She obeyed the gospel at the tender age of fourteen years. She made the marriage vow on December 25, 1892, to live with Brother Jeff Derryberry till death should separate them. She was true to that vow till the sun went down in the closing of her last day on earth. Her sweet childhood days were filled with the beautiful light of a loving, Christian family. She loved the Lord suprememly and always rejoiced to have fellowship in the worship on the first day of the week. During her thirty-eight years of service in the Lord she failed to meet on the Lords day only about one dozen times, and her life during the week corresponded with her faithfulness on the Lords day. Sister Derryberry leaves a husband and three sons, besides a father, mother, two sisters, and five brothers. Brother and sister Derryberry were congenial and happy in their union. The three boys, Ridley, Oscar,and L. C. Derryberry, show good training in their Christian living. She was devoted to her boys; and this was right, for they were worthy. The affection of a Christian mother is indelibly impressed upon the hearts of her children, and they will ever rejoice that their mother was the queen of their home. I pray that the Lord may bless the dear family and at last bring them together and crown them in the glory land.

F. C. Sowell.

Gospel Advocate, January 16, 1919, page 69.

Derryberry, James L.

An old landmark in the church on earth has been removed. An old disciple who had fought a good fight, kept the faith, and finished his coursefaithful to the endwas James L. Derryberry. He was born on March 29, 1815; was married on March 1, 1838, to Sarah A. Hardison; obeyed the gospel at New Lasea congregation, in Maury County, Tenn., in 1840, under the preaching of Joshua K. Speer. He was a member of the New Lasea congregation from 1840 till the end came. He attended church regularly as long as he was able. He was a good husband, a good citizen, a lover of truth and peace; was kind to his nine children, six of whom still live on earth. He was reared in an age that was not so fast and full of improvements as the present time, yet, by industry, economy and good management, he provided well for his family and gave them a good start in life. Though dead, he still lives in the hearts and lives of his children and grandchildren.

A. C. Williams., Match, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, July 30, 1908, page 490.

Derryberry, L. C.

L. C. Derryberry was born at Columbia, Tenn., June 23, 1900; deid in Providence Hospital, Detroit, Mich., June 9, 1939. He married Miss Flossie Fisher on September 18, 1922. Nearly seventeen years they walked together down lifes way, sharing together pain and pleasure, success and failure that came their way. He lived a faithful Christian life after he was baptized at the age of thirteen. Since coming to Detroit in 1924 he worshiped with the following congregations: Fairview, Hamilton, and the Dearborn Church since 1929. He was truly a clean, consecrated, Christian man, and was highly respected and greatly loved by all who knew him. Brother Derryberry was one of the charter members of the Dearborn congregation. He was also one of seven godly men to assume the duties and responsibilities to lead this congregation on to greater things in the Masters work. He gave gladly and liberally of his time and money to support this great work. Those surviving are his faithful wife (Flossie), two brothers (Ridley, of Nashville, Tenn., and Oscar, of Charlotte, N. C.), many other relatives, and a host of friends. Services were conducted by the writer, assisted by C. F. Witty, of the West Side Central, and H. H. Adamson, of Vinewood, at the Dearborn Church, Sunday, June 11, in the presence of a large gathering of brethren and friends.

Homer A. Utley., Dearborn, Mich.

Gospel Advocate, June 29, 1939, page 615.

Derryberry, N. C.

N. C. Derryberry, who recently passed to his reward, had observed his eighty-seventh birthday on July 14, 1935. He was perhaps the oldest preacher in the Middle Tennessee. I am sure he did more preaching in destitute places in Maury County than any other preacher. In his early life he had poor school advantages, but after he grew up and was married he applied himself to a close and faithful study of the word of God, and committed to memory much of the New Testament.

I know of no preacher in our part of the country who was more loyal and faithful in living up to his Christian duties than Brother Derryberry. I can truly say he was an example of the believers in word, in conversation, in love, in spirit, in faith, in purity. With these qualities he had the confidence of all with whom he came in contact.

His manner of travel was on horseback, except two or three trips that he made to Texas on the train. He continued to ride his horse until he was past seventy years of age, and only until about one year before his passing into the great beyond did he give up his horse. He was paid very little for his preaching, yet he wore good clothes, had plenty to eat, had a home, and was out of debt.

The funeral services were held at New Lasea, where he had preached many sermons, and were attended by a large crowd of sorrowing friends. We believe he will get a glorious reward for the good work done in the vineyard of the Lord.

F. C. Sowell.

Gospel Advocate, March 5, 1936, page 239.

Derryberry, Phoebe Cornelia Speer

Sister Phoebe Cornelia Speer, daughter of Joshua K. Speer, was born on January 18, 1827, and departed this life on March 20, 1914. She was married to John T. Derryberry on February 1, 1842. She obeyed the gospel early in life and was a member of the one body about sixty-four years. She was the mother of fourteen childreneleven boys and three girls. One of the boys died about the time he developed into manhood. Her husband passed over the river some years ago. Thirteen children are still living, and eleven of them visited her bedside just before she passed away. Two of the boys are preachersA. S. and Wilburn Derryberry. Sister Derryberry was truly a kind and devoted mother and did her part well in rearing such a large family. She loved and respected her husband, and theirs was a happy union. She was kind and good to her neighbors, and her friends were as numerous as her acquaintances. Her home was a pleasant place for the preachers, for she always entertained them with Christian graciousness. She had a warm feeling toward the one who carried the message of love for the dear Redeemer, as her father was a preacher, and also two sons. Her example before her children was such as to bind them to her with the strongest ties of affection, and they always spoke of her with a reverential air. She loved the cause of Christianity most dearly and attended the Lords-day meetings regularly, and always had an abiding confidence in the promises of God. Her husband and children were great singers, and they have been a great help to congregations in this feature wherever they have been. Her noble Christian influence will be felt many years yet to come. She has lived a great and useful life, and her memory will ever be sweet to those who knew her.

F. C. Sowell., Columbia, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, June 18, 1914, page 687.

Derryberry, Robert

Robert Derryberry was born on February 18, 1850; married to Miss Sinie Derryberry on October 29, 1879; and died on December 6, 1906. Robert Derryberry was the father-in-law of John Craig, who died on September 27, 1906. There were five in the familythree women and two men. Four of the family had typhoid fever, and both men died, leaving three broken-hearted women.

F. C. Sowell.

Gospel Advocate, January 31, 1907, page 80.

Derryberry, Mrs. James L.

Sister____ Derryberry wife of Bro. Jas. Derryberry, fell asleep in Jesus, Dec. 11, 1890, aged 72 years, 6 months, and 15 days. March 1, 1838, she united in marriage to Bro. James L. Derryberry, with whom she lived in peace and happiness, and to whom she was a devoted, loving wife until her departure to her heavenly home. About the year 1841, she obeyed the gospel under the preaching of old Bro. J. K. Speeer. Death came to her suddenly, almost without a moments warningshe was ready. For many years she and her devoted husband were pillars of the Lasea church, Maury county, Tennessee. In all the relations of life Sister Derryberry discharged her duty faithfully. She reared a large family of children. Many of whom, if not all, were left with her devoted husband, (now a feeble old man) to mourn for her, but not as those who have no hope, for blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them. May the Lord comfort our old brother and the children, and fill with his own priceless presence the vacancy her departure has caused.

E. B. Cayce., franklin, Tenn., Jan. 8, 1891.

Gospel Advocate, January 21, 1891, page 37.